therefore_o the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n yet_o in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a the_o d._n foresee_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o prevent_v any_o further_a inconvenience_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o shall_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o he_o mainteyn_v the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o government_n and_o function_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o essential_a work_n of_o office_n the_o same_o with_o they_o say_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n where_o the_o reader_n must_v again_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o d._n wander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o pleasure_n the_o docwander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v between_o he_o and_o his_o ref._n be_v not_o what_o transgression_n do_v make_v the_o romishe_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n antichristian_a properly_z or_o improper_o but_o whether_o their_o calling_n and_o function_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v refuse_v as_o better_a beseeminge_v the_o degenerate_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o drs._n discourse_n aswell_o as_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o our_o own_o prelate_n the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v strong_o fortify_v but_o he_o rather_o justifi_v his_o ref._n assertion_n in_o proffer_v they_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o steine_v of_o antichristianity_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o head_n but_o see_v he_o profess_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o his_o better_a leisure_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a but_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v over_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a again_o wherein_o soever_o they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n therein_o they_o be_v right_o repute_v antichristian_a this_o i_o trust_v the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n neither_o will_v he_o i_o hope_v put_v we_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o the_o world_n discern_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n wherefore_o i_o will_v once_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v just_o repute_v antichristian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o best_a defence_n he_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o note_n of_o antichristianity_n from_o our_o own_o bishop_n have_v restreyn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o antichristianity_n 6._o section_n 6._o which_o cleave_v to_o romish_a prelacy_n unto_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish-preist_n and_o aswell_o may_v the_o refut_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shadow_n the_o doct._n trifle_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n be_v such_o when_o will_v the_o d._n cease_v to_o play_v the_o trifler_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n where_o do_v the_o refut_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a be_v such_o or_o which_o of_o his_o opposite_n do_v ever_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n nay_o have_v his_o ref._n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n once_o term_v our_o bishop_n antichristian_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a be_v and_o we_o be_v alike_o antichristian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v wiset_v i_o trow_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misledd_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n and_o their_o parish_n priest_n be_v alike_o antichristian_a for_o their_o preisthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o form_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a preisthood_n as_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o popery_n do_v more_o clear_o teach_v rhen_n annot_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la sac_fw-la ord_n cap._n 9_o but_o the_o office_n of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n though_o corrupt_o term_v priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a form_n ordain_v as_o the_o doctor_n right_o affirm_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a function_n itself_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o popish_a do_v hold_v and_o execute_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a inconsequence_n to_o infer_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o function_n be_v differ_v yet_o when_o the_o function_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v antichristian_a the_o same_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o of_o the_o former_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o function_n do_v differ_v essential_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n viz_o that_o they_o can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o prove_v that_o their_o very_a jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v antichristian_a only_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o the_o d._n justifi_v his_o ref_n in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o wipe_v away_o viz._n that_o he_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o assay_v to_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v antichristian_a the_o function_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o more_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o diocese_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o divers_a author_n report_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n and_o their_o function_n that_o to_o disgrace_n the_o d._n to_o free_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o be_v repute_v antichristian_a expose_v his_o own_o call_n to_o that_o disgrace_n set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v any_o long_o repute_v antichristian_a or_o of_o the_o pope_n institution_n he_o will_v expose_v his_o own_o call_n and_o function_n to_o the_o same_o disgrace_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o diverse_a author_n report_n as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la euarist_n &_o polidor_n virgil_n the_o invent_v r_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o other_o that_o euaristus_n do_v only_o divide_v title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o that_o dyonisius_n give_v they_o church_n or_o churchyard_n and_o distribute_v abroad_o aswell_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n as_o parish_n to_o presbyter_n
follow_v that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n &_o not_o one_o presbyter_n only_o to_o every_o church_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n for_o one_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o city_n be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v only_o for_o city_n and_o not_o for_o countrytowne_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o city_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o instrustion_n how_o to_o settle_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o must_v diocesan_n bishop_n fetch_v their_o pattern_n for_o the_o right_a way_n of_o establish_v particular_a church_n within_o their_o diocese_n from_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dyonisius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o poor_a sentence_n presbyteris_fw-la romae_fw-la titulos_fw-la divisit_fw-la euaristus_n give_v warrantise_n unto_o these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o each_o title_n be_v a_o distinct_a church_n 2._o that_o each_o title_n have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o assign_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 46._o &_o â—0_n pastor_n sever_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n 4._o that_o beside_o those_o presbyter_n so_o distribute_v to_o their_o cure_n there_o be_v other_o which_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mother-church_n till_o these_o particular_n be_v support_v with_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n who_o he_o pronounce_v it_o a_o undigested_a sancie_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v so_o now_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v it_o but_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o 12._o sect._n 12._o parish-assembly_n which_o be_v multiply_v in_o every_o diocese_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v which_o be_v plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n how_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother-church_n when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o late_a and_o deni_v to_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n of_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n remain_v estrange_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o endeavour_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v to_o the_o several_a presbytery_n of_o other_o city_n as_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o convert_v all_o within_o their_o diocese_n now_o if_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n conversion_n first_o cast_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o one_o chief_a city_n be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o city_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o like_a charge_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o each_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v why_o shall_v the_o diocesan_n charge_n of_o any_o presbytery_n in_o any_o one_o city_n debar_v the_o presbyter_n establish_v in_o country_n town_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n before_o some_o other_o from_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o the_o hamlett_n adjoin_v if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a ancient_a or_o modern_a to_o justify_v this_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o overpasse_v they_o in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v none_o be_v it_o not_o as_o indisgested_a a_o fancy_n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v by_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o time_n since_o there_o be_v in_o many_o diocese_n great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o without_o the_o word_n preach_v man_n ordinary_o can_v atteyne_v to_o salvation_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o degree_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n neither_o to_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n nor_o to_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o ductie_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 27._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v charge_v by_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o vocation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o able_a preacher_n set_v over_o they_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n or_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v license_v for_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o idol-minister_n only_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n in_o those_o place_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbytery_n stand_v charge_v with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o labour_v their_o vocation_n at_o this_o day_n if_o it_o do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o preacher_n authorize_v for_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o idol-minister_n be_v by_o their_o institution_n to_o their_o benesice_n as_o deep_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n as_o any_o of_o the_o mostable_a preacher_n again_o if_o all_o licence_v preacher_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o lend_v their_o help_n for_o this_o work_n how_o shall_v this_o duty_n of_o labour_v to_o reduce_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o say_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o function_n &_o charge_n of_o minister_n which_o now_o be_v allot_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o if_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o idol_n do_v discharge_v all_o other_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n it_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n at_o length_n that_o the_o doctor_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o the_o university_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o national_a church_n in_o common_a before_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o peculiar_a title_n or_o cure_n serm_n pag._n 50._o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n rely_v on_o their_o shoulder_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v clear_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o doubt_n mean_v while_n he_o must_v give_v both_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n i_o think_v leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o minister_n now_o affix_v to_o their_o cure_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o preach_v elder_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o act_n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet_n 5._o 2._o &_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n then_o be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o work_n of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o minister_n now_o to_o labour_v the_o vocation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o parish_n adjoin_v to_o they_o do_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o and_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n before_o propound_v sect_n 4._o be_v find_v weak_a and_o destitute_a of_o any_o stay_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v if_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o more_o worth_a to_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o justify_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n chap._n 3._o remove_v the_o second_o argument_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v 18._o sect._n 1._o â—d_a sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 68_o &_o serm_n pag._n 18._o unto_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n his_o second_o argument_n mr_n doctor_n himself_o have_v thus_o frame_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n
father_n he_o repli_v neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o father_n wont_a to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o abode_n most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o word_n episcope_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n euseb_n &_o â—emens_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n or_o oversight_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o former_a word_n give_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n liberty_n to_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n 1._o in_o carry_v unto_o his_o witness_n &_o to_o impugn_v their_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n 2._o in_o construe_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o bear_v the_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o although_o the_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v by_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o doctor_n witness_n to_o show_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o enterteyne_a their_o report_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n as_o the_o doctor_n not_o very_o christian_o charge_v he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n he_o salve_v their_o credit_n by_o distinguish_v the_o special_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o improper_a for_o proper_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o it_o note_v he_o who_o by_o his_o function_n be_v limit_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o perpetual_a oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o now_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a construction_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v call_v episcope_n a_o bishoplike-charge_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o father_n term_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o james_n and_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v their_o long_a residence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a construction_n the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v it_o most_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o then_o if_o the_o doctor_n who_o hold_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o function_n like_a to_o we_o will_v justify_v his_o assertion_n by_o those_o father_n who_o he_o allege_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o which_o he_o whole_o overpass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n which_o entitle_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v proper_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o ground_n which_o his_o refut_o lay_v to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v proper_o 7._o sect._n 7._o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n answer_v that_o none_o of_o his_o author_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v aswell_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o know_v they_o any_o reason_n which_o the_o res_n will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bp_n at_o the_o first_o call_v yet_o with_o his_o leave_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o think_v this_o james_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o l._n brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 579._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la epiphanius_n idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o who_o christ_n select_v to_o that_o office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v only_o two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n math._n 10._o 2._o mark_n 3._o 17._o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o mark_n 3._o 18._o and_o brother_n to_o that_o judas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v lebbaeus_n or_o thaddâ—us_n luk._n 6._o 15._o 16._o act._n 1._o 13._o with_o mat._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o mark_n 3._o 17._o ambrose_n also_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o account_v this_o james_n comment_n in_o gal._n 1._o 19_o â—ot_n only_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o also_o one_o of_o those_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n joh._n 7._o 5._o after_o the_o 12_o be_v daily_o attendant_n on_o they_o master_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o late_a office_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o former_a augustin_n distinguish_v the_o apostleship_n from_o a_o bishopric_n as_o a_o great_a office_n from_o the_o lesser_a quis_fw-la nâ—scii_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la preferendum_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o this_o sentence_n of_o augustin_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n sutcl_n de_n pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o pag._n 140_o 143._o to_o strengthen_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la epiphanius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o have_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o say_v withal_o haeres_fw-la 27._o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n while_o they_o live_v because_o the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n require_v traveile_v abroad_o into_o diverse_a country_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n bind_v to_o attendance_n at_o home_n on_o that_o one_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n therefore_o and_o apostle_n can_v be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n let_v i_o therefore_o here_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o doctor_n reynolds_n do_v to_o mr._n hart_n conf._n cap._n 6._o divis_n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n afterward_o do_v and_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o doctor_n let_v he_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o this_o question_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n that_o james_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o receive_n and_o hold_v of_o a_o bishopr_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o new_a writer_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la not_o only_o in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o that_o more_o general_a assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o chapt._n 7._o concern_v the_o new_a writer_n that_o join_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o deny_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o d._n have_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o james_n his_o suppose_a
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o try_v pag._n 3._o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o first_o assertion_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o must_v support_v it_o and_o touch_v his_o conclusion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o even_o in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 55._o why_o say_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o every_o where_n throughout_o his_o defence_n he_o affirm_v why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v only_o imply_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o no_o more_o of_o these_o why_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o i_o mean_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v by_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o d._n and_o the_o cause_n he_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o can_v 5._o sect._n 5._o as_o easy_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o his_o text_n choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v it_o upon_o so_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n text_n the_o d._n do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o any_o word_n of_o his_o text_n therein_o for_o every_o man_n certain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o doubtful_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o angel_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o whether_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o discern_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o proof_n see_v he_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o syllogistical_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v wherein_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o sparinge_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o syllogism_n that_o bend_v this_o way_n than_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o his_o 4._o point_n question_n nether_a one_o alone_a nor_o all_o the_o d._n 4._o point_n together_o do_v direct_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n yea_o the_o d._n refer_v they_o to_o another_o question_n consider_v several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o together_o direct_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n they_o all_o sail_v another_o way_n &_o trade_n for_o the_o bringinge_v in_o of_o another_o commodity_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v which_o point_n how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o for_o the_o present_a till_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o can_v direct_o and_o sound_o conclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o late_a i_o still_o must_v and_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n remain_v as_o yet_o unprove_v special_o since_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o 4._o point_n which_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o another_o question_n for_o the_o first_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o with_o which_o he_o accord_v his_o assumption_n determine_v no_o other_o question_n then_o this_o viz._n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o assertion_n which_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v be_v as_o his_o own_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o the_o answer_n of_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o premitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o late_a be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la examininge_v what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o genuino_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v wherefore_o though_o 3_o though_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o d._n be_v still_o prooflesse_a etc._n etc._n â—_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n at_o hamp_n court_n upon_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a be_v direct_o prove_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o one_o of_o his_o reverend_a father_n †_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n he_o owe_v more_o reverence_n than_o himself_o can_v challenge_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la how_o base_o soever_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o do_v behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o d_o bishop_n full_o describe_v in_o act._n 20._o 28._o as_o 1._o the_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la 2._o both_o their_o cathedral_n seat_n or_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o regency_n settle_v in_o their_o person_n during_o life_n in_o the_o word_n posuit_fw-la and_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la viniverso_fw-it and_o if_o the_o d._n make_v any_o question_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n he_o may_v find_v the_o first_o much_o more_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o be_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o his_o text_n for_o beside_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o preeminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n he_o back_v his_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o other_o scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v scopounte_n seer_n phil._n 3._o 17._o which_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n so_o there_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o episcopounte_n quasi_fw-la hoi_fw-fr opitoâ—s_fw-la scopountas_fw-la such_o as_o must_v visit_v &_o over_o look_v both_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o seer_n which_o last_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o d._n himself_o understand_v of_o bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 43._o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o angel_n he_o allege_v no_o show_n of_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a that_o may_v persuade_v the_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n to_o express_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n barlow_n do_v but_o point_n at_o &_o not_o prosecute_v who_o see_v not_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o a_o like_a consequence_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n use_v for_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o prehminent_a superiority_n both_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v in_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v govern_v whole_a diocese_n and_o have_v therein_o such_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o d._n also_o believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n together_o with_o a_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o settle_a regency_n during_o life_n be_v right_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la uni_fw-la verse_n posuit_fw-la see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n seat_n residenoie_n and_o regency_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o the_o d._n will_v at_o no_o hand_n consent_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v act_n 20._o 28._o shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o inferior_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v preiste_n now_o if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n practise_v in_o succeed_v age_n allowinge_v unto_o bishop_n those_o privilege_n before_o mention_v help_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v conveye_v the_o same_o part_n or_o note_n of_o
the_o iâ—â—re_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o they_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o first_o question_n he_o say_v his_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o reduce_v his_o 4._o first_o point_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o every_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n may_v be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o still_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o two_o assertion_n which_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o promise_n serm_n pag._n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o first_o and_o last_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o three_o not_o to_o repeat_v again_o how_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v needless_a do_v neither_o direct_o nor_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o wherefore_o have_v he_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o analysis_n to_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o his_o genesis_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o so_o often_o he_o repeat_v in_o this_o defence_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o five_o point_n enumerate_v pag._n 6._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v divide_v that_o part_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o himself_o sect_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o proposition_n into_o these_o two_o member_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v debate_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n pag._n 2._o 3._o &_o 5._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o clear_v but_o do_v not_o 2._o a_o digression_n from_o his_o text_n wherein_o he_o proposeh_fw-it 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o confute_v pag._n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o those_o 5._o point_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o their_o opinion_n pag._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o pomise_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v against_o they_o this_o have_v be_v both_o true_a &_o plain_a deal_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o text_n affoard_v he_o so_o little_a help_n as_o it_o do_v to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o his_o refuter_fw-la call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n by_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o once_o hear_v on_o that_o side_n and_o be_v recall_v to_o this_o question_n but_o shâ—fteth_v it_o off_o by_o this_o calumniation_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la by_o a_o force_a analysis_n for_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o odious_a term_n withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o principal_a question_n wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o such_o quarrel_n and_o to_o damn_n up_o some_o other_o lurk_v hole_n whereinto_o he_o fly_v as_o occasion_n serve_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o he_o in_o defece_n of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o take_v a_o better_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v thorough_o see_v what_o it_o be_v both_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la deni_v &_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n and_o after_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o take_v most_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n chap_n 4._o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o three_o chap_v sect_n 1._o which_o be_v altogether_o change_v by_o he_o the_o question_n discuss_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o 61._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o 61._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 60._o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sâ—y_v say_v he_o or_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o â—ure_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bps_o as_o we_o hold_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o first_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o 4._o point_n the_o second_o â—n_n the_o late_a whereto_o the_o 5._o or_o last_o appert_a yn_v here_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v as_o be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 2._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whole_o overpass_v the_o question_n i_o mean_v de_fw-fr vero_fw-la &_o genuino_fw-la textus_fw-la sensu_fw-la whether_o by_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o â—â—eir_n câ—lling_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o text_n set_v aside_o to_o these_o two_o question_n because_o he_o deal_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v differ_v great_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o his_o first_o question_n he_o thus_o explain_v whâ—ther_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o viz._n either_o parishional_a consist_v of_o the_o parishbishop_n and_o a_o company_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o city_n consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o presbyter_n whereof_o some_o be_v minister_n but_o the_o great_a some_o lie_z or_o only_o govern_v elder_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o because_o the_o exposition_n stand_v general_o between_o presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o one_o do_v general_o and_o alike_o reject_v the_o other_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n &_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n have_v place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n but_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o simple_o between_o presbytery_n and_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o such_o and_o such_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v that_o both_o side_n hold_v both_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o affirm_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v absolute_o disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_n again_o in_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o will_v not_o conceit_n that_o the_o elder_a sort_n deny_v unto_o country_n parish_n aswell_o any_o govern_v elder_n as_o a_o parish_n bishop_n &_o have_v no_o entire_a presbytery_n but_o in_o city_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o their_o presbytery_n be_v nâ—t_o limit_v to_o city_n &_o that_o elder_n be_v allow_v to_o country-parish_n even_o by_o they_o that_o contrive_v the_o church_n of_o city_n &_o country_n into_o one_o eldershipp_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n moreover_o in_o the_o 2._o question_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o who_o will_v not_o think_v both_o that_o all_o which_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n whether_o several_a in_o every_o parish_n or_o one_o in_o diverse_a do_v hold_v the_o government_n which_o they_o embrace_v to_o be_v a_o like_a necessary_a and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o d._n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n strive_v only_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 161._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o be_v noâ—_n condemn_v by_o any_o moderate_a or_o judicious_a divine_a but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o his_o denial_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v stand_v forth_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n &_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o clearinge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o what_o he_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n their_o function_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n the_o doctor_n explain_v serm_n 6._o sect._n 6._o page_n 52._o 53._o where_o haâ—ing_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocâ—san_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o prehemmence_a for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n â—or_a in_o his_o defence_n he_o usual_o insert_v the_o word_n diocesan_n as_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 58._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o function_n he_o mainteyn_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v no_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o metropolitan_o though_o he_o think_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o their_o superiority_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n over_z mother_z city_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n or_o prâ—h_a minence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o 21._o be_v bishop_n the_o function_n of_o archbps._n be_v less_o behold_v to_o the_o d._n theâ—_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n original_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o divers_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n be_v less_o beholdinge_v to_o master_n doctor_n than_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v doubtful_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n 130._o their_o superiority_n arise_v as_o beza_n suppose_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n directinge_v and_o force_v of_o necessity_n urge_v man_n to_o that_o course_n but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o other_o he_o affirm_v very_o peremptory_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 139._o 143._o that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o d._n have_v place_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o a_o diocese_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o place_n loe_o here_o his_o enumeration_n and_o withal_o how_o he_o omit_v therein_o and_o that_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v four_a other_o more_o substantial_a wise_o the_o d._n omit_v 4._o substantial_a and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o the_o bps._n function_n but_o yeâ—_n wise_o and_o less_o questionable_a point_n of_o their_o function_n who_o first_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ancent_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n bind_v by_o their_o office_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o 2._o tie_v to_o make_v their_o positive_a residency_n in_o that_o one_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 3._o assist_v also_o every_o of_o they_o with_o his_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advyce_n and_o consent_n in_o church-matter_n nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v do_v and_o 4._o not_o subordinate_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n superior_a unto_o he_o but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o he_o reafter_o lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o now_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o defect_n in_o his_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o presidencie_n or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a to_o enjoy_v it_o constant_o for_o term_v of_o life_n nor_o yet_o magnify_v the_o d._n wisdom_n in_o his_o cunning_a conceal_n of_o they_o as_o know_v how_o it_o wipe_v his_o diocesan_n over_o the_o shin_n in_o this_o rather_o i_o disire_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v satissaction_n whether_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o peerless_a power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o desire_v because_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o word_n sole_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o find_v it_o use_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n he_o reward_v he_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a counterbuff_v at_o every_o turn_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o shameless_o the_o doct._n stander_v shameless_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o d_o face_n the_o truth_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 118._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o often_o foy_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o again_o pag._n 126_o o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserâ—ions_n to_o i_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v m._n doctor_n please_v to_o declaim_v why_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n sole_a or_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o 7._o sect._n 7._o sole_a ruleâ—e_v â—e_z so_o odious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o doctor_n ear_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o face_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o ask_v as_o he_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o 68_o &_o 69._o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o thâ—_n sermon_n that_o bishop_n have_v or_o must_v have_v sole_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o bishop_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o iuriâ—aiction_n unlâ—sse_o they_o have_v all_o the_o sole_a pâ—wâ—r_n thus_o to_o ask_v i_o say_v help_v little_a either_o to_o frâ—e_v he_o from_o give_v way_n to_o those_o assertion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o abhor_v or_o to_o make_v his_o refuter_fw-la guilty_a of_o so_o evil_a and_o defile_v a_o conscience_n as_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o nay_o if_o he_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o his_o word_n do_v not_o faithful_o express_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o bishop_n that_o sol_fw-mi pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o rule_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o his_o word_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n serm_n pag._n 32._o and_o that_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v of_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o herom_n pa._n 33._o 34_o that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o yea_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o partner_n pag._n 36._o &_o 46_o and_o do_v he_o not_o afterward_o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n govern_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n do_v he_o not_o serm_n pag._n 30._o as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 10._o out_o of_o ignatius_n make_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n under_o christ_n the_o deacon_n subject_a to_o the_o
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o visitation_n apply_v to_o alâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 20._o 28._o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o those_o minister_n to_o be_v proper_o diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a pastor_n because_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n in_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n moreover_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o universal_a minister_n &_o none_o affix_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 227._o &_o lib_n 2._o pag._n 4._o also_o that_o titus_n be_v proper_o a_o national_a bishop_n and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o nationall_n church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o function_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v proper_o national_a also_o and_o not_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o proper_o a_o nation_n or_o national_a church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v proper_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o he_o fail_v also_o of_o his_o hope_n to_o prove_v or_o â—ather_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o profess_v lib._n 2._o pa_n 3_o to_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v proper_o diocese_n then_o may_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n till_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a text_n in_o case_n any_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v sect_n 2._o cap._n 3._o be_v ground_v 3._o section_n 3._o ref._n pa._n 53._o d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o upon_o the_o text_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 18._o propose_v to_o prove_v a_o more_o large_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n to_o wit_n all_o visibles_fw-fr church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n wherefore_o before_o we_o try_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o absurd_o he_o deal_v in_o strain_v his_o text_n to_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o mean_v to_o justify_v that_o general_a conclusion_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n which_o â—ay_v down_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o seven_o &_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v theâ—_n star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o châ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o which-sentence_n the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n writâ—_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n and_o add_v that_o the_o assumption_n lie_v pag._n 18._o and_o the_o conclusion_n pag._n 17._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v supply_v viz._n than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n must_v not_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o rather_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o conclusion_n before_o deliver_v do_v show_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o refuter_n reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o the_o doctor_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o make_v it_o good_a disgorge_v his_o stomach_n against_o his_o naught_o the_o d._n unable_a to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v his_o ref._n logic_n naught_o refuter_fw-la and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o logic_n naught_o ask_v pag._n 43._o sect_n 3._o if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o consequence_n which_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o puny_a that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o logic_n intreat_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a and_o afterward_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n suppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n be_v take_v upon_o he_o magistraliter_fw-la to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v his_o connexive_a proposition_n into_o a_o enthymem_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o what_o part_n be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o so_o go_v on_o along_o in_o instruct_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o logical_a point_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o on_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n as_o master_n doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o to_o reduce_v a_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n he_o have_v often_o do_v it_o before_o the_o doctor_n draw_v he_o into_o his_o school_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 9_o 29._o 70._o 73._o 109._o 139._o 145._o 154._o 155._o &_o 156_o and_o so_o have_v prove_v witness_n the_o d._n a_o false_a witness_n he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 44._o and_o 45._o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o hypothesis_n or_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v in_o a_o connexive_a proposition_n and_o that_o he_o must_v unlearn_v that_o art_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o trifler_n of_o fling_v all_o argument_n into_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o consequence_n to_o cavil_n with_o â—_o but_o do_v not_o the_o d._n himself_o frame_v many_o connexive_a syllogism_n in_o this_o defense_n see_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 67._o 84._o 92._o 101._o 134._o 165._o &_o 180._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n many_o other_o may_v be_v find_v beside_o sundry_a enthymemes_n which_o he_o leave_v void_a of_o that_o supply_n that_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n wherefore_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v worthy_a so_o oft_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109._o &_o 146._o and_o here_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la for_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n however_o another_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v the_o d._n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o do_v it_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o have_v the_o doctor_n make_v none_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o such_o syllogism_n be_v common_a both_o with_o divineâ—_n and_o logician_n of_o good_a account_n do_v not_o aristotle_n often_o use_v they_o see_v prior._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o be_v they_o not_o by_o good_a logician_n commend_v as_o most_o firm_a &_o apt_a both_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n &_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o pass_v by_o polanus_fw-la log._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o let_v the_o d._n read_v that_o worthy_a sadeel_n tit._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 2._o and_o 3._o use_v he_o not_o in_o his_o reason_n there_o both_o kataskevastico_v &_o anaskevastico_v ten_o connexive_n for_o one_o simple_a
and_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v that_o his_o course_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o theological_a disputation_n &_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_n the_o comparison_n i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o confirm_v not_o this_o course_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 18._o etc._n etc._n yea_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o logician_n often_o vi_v they_o joh._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 39_o 40._o 55._o and_o 15._o 19_o 22._o 24_o let_v the_o d._n therefore_o say_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o unpartial_a to_o have_v use_v they_o 3._o moreover_o since_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o read_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o logic_n lecture_n to_o â—each_v he_o how_o to_o reduce_v every_o enthymem_fw-la into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o thing_n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v refer_v especial_o when_o more_o assertion_n than_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o argument_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 4._o but_o to_o stand_v no_o long_o in_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n herein_o know_v he_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v have_v learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v as_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n so_o even_o in_o his_o mainteyn_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o own_o enthymem_n or_o hypotheticall_a argument_n into_o simple_a syllogism_n for_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o word_n wherein_o his_o argument_n lie_v to_o conclude_v the_o question_n which_o here_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v debate_v his_o enthymeme_n must_v be_v this_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adâ—â—yning_v therefore_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n now_o who_o see_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n to_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o late_a we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o wipe_v away_o the_o former_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n say_v he_o pag._n 45._o be_v so_o far_o from_o 2._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n d._n pag._n 45._o lib._n 2._o presuppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o presuppose_v those_o 7._o in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o be_v assume_v or_o affirm_v in_o the_o assumption_n here_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n assume_v or_o affirm_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o scz_n 16._o or_o 17._o he_o deni_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v 5._o of_o those_o church_n but_o 2._o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n what_o will_v the_o doctor_n answer_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o make_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n of_o logic_n if_o he_o shall_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o every_o enthymem_fw-la what_o soever_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o yet_o be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o doctor_n enthymem_fw-la before_o sâ—t_v down_o to_o make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n this_o assertion_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n such_o as_o those_o 7._o to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n be_v necessary_o understand_v but_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o a_o â—â—cedent_n â—herefore_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v presuppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o antecedent_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la till_o his_o answer_n be_v hear_v here_o unto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o frame_v viz._n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o his_o argumentation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o proposition_n then_o he_o add_v that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o other_o church_n to_o these_o 7_o so_o neither_o here_o for_o conclude_v d._n a_o silly_a shâ—â—â—_n &_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n of_o the_o d._n from_o these_o 7._o to_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o the_o late_a an_o idle_a quarrel_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v the_o doct._n have_v add_v to_o the_o assumption_n in_o his_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o pag._n 42._o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o connexive_a syllogism_n but_o how_o will_v he_o justify_v his_o new_a presupposition_n viz._n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la err_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n that_o which_o the_o doct._n have_v now_o add_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a forge_a syllogism_n and_o 2._o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o since_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o so_o conclude_v but_o his_o presuppose_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o infer_v of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n neither_o 3._o can_v he_o salve_v credit_n the_o d._n can_v not_o salve_v his_o credit_n his_o credit_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o blameworthy_a for_o 1._o that_o he_o presuppose_v thus_o much_o he_o can_v deny_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v affirm_v those_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o now_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o these_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o since_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lin_v 24._o pag._n 45._o he_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o within_o their_o circuit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o former_a presupposal_n to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n 4._o what_o relief_n then_o can_v he_o gain_v by_o appeal_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o yet_o hope_v that_o prejudice_n have_v not_o so_o far_o blind_v he_o but_o he_o can_v see_v the_o falla_fw-la â—y_a of_o his_o former_a reason_n ab_fw-la accident_n when_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n like_v as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o in_o accident_n the_o doct._n reason_n be_v â—_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n asia_n be_v because_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o rage_v without_o reason_n in_o reject_v pag._n 47._o that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la yield_v for_o the_o denial_n
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
of_o three_o yearee_n afterward_o send_v tâ—mothy_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o ordinary_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n it_o lie_v in_o his_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o argue_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o think_v there_o be_v but_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o enthymem_n be_v subtle_o set_v down_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v more_o subtle_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o his_o consequence_n subtle_o than_o one_o church_n at_o ephesus_n in_o paul_n time_n because_o he_o mention_v church_n in_o asia_n his_o consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o nought_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n at_o ephesus_n although_o there_o be_v more_o church_n in_o asia_n that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o mentioneh_fw-it the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n record_v acts._n 20._o 1._o as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 5._o 8._o 10._o compare_v with_o acts._n 19_o 21._o 22._o yet_o when_o after_o this_o he_o have_v speech_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n those_o many_o elder_n which_o he_o now_o tell_v we_o paul_n have_v there_o place_v they_o have_v no_o several_a title_n or_o cure_n but_o in_o common_a attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n as_o himself_o avouch_v serm_n pag._n 18._o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n acts._n 20._o 28._o where_o he_o do_v apparent_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n more_o church_n or_o distinct_a congregation_n etc._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n if_o he_o etc._n etc._n than_o one_o that_o ephesus_n but_o if_o in_o arguinge_v as_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n beside_o that_o church_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o asia_n some_o other_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n each_o of_o the_o 7._o asian_a church_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v of_o timothy_n send_v unto_o ephesus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n &_o his_o ordinary_a continuance_n there_o until_o his_o death_n it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o &_o be_v it_o true_a it_o give_v he_o no_o help_n to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n but_o 2._o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n likewise_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o in_o asia_n and_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n john_n go_v into_o those_o part_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v 4._o wish_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o disciple_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v by_o who_o ministry_n some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o colossae_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o phrigia_n in_o paul_n time_n from_o all_o which_o particular_n in_o stead_n of_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v more_o than_o propable_a viz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o diverse_a congregation_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n whereunto_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o d._n have_v not_o prove_v himself_o a_o notable_a triâ—â—er_n trifler_n the_o doct._n a_o notable_a trifler_n when_o he_o thus_o dispute_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n no_o not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o propable_a that_o they_o all_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n but_o 2._o how_o often_o will_v the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o confident_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n be_v himself_o 10._o the_o d._n conradict_v himself_o not_o distinguish_v not_o any_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n def_n pag._n 69._o only_o he_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v farâ—_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rome_n as_o great_a help_n to_o enlarge_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o for_o as_o many_o year_n yet_o himself_o deni_v any_o ordinary_a congregation_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o they_o see_v we_o what_o he_o say_v plain_o for_o the_o one_o pag._n 92._o and_o 124._o and_o more_o close_o touch_v the_o other_o pag._n 88_o and_o 4._o since_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thâ—se_a church_n be_v much_o annoy_v with_o heretic_n as_o paul_n foretell_v since_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o himself_o complain_v of_o their_o general_a forsake_v he_o in_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o moreover_o since_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o ephesus_n have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o partly_o by_o false_a teacher_n the_o prosperity_n and_o growth_n of_o those_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v revelat._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 13._o 15._o 20._o and_o 3._o 2._o 16._o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o seâ—_n how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o ephesus_n or_o in_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o city_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o than_o one_o populous_a congregation_n of_o christian_n 5._o last_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o ordinary_a congregation_n let_v he_o judge_v indifferent_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o refuter_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a his_o refuters_n assertion_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 7._o distinct_a church_n such_o as_o colossae_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n whereof_o he_o speak_v then_o that_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n â—1_n sect._n 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—1_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o refuter_n reason_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o other_o two_o branch_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v join_v together_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v concur_v not_o only_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v by_o much_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n than_o he_o can_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n have_v be_v eaâ—_n of_o they_o divide_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v diocese_n unless_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o one_o cathedral_n church_n as_o chief_a and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o produce_v not_o better_a probability_n to_o disprove_v these_o two_o late_a point_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n as_o there_o be_v but_o 7._o in_o all_o
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
not_o the_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a math._n 2._o 8._o &_o 20._o 2._o luc._n 15._o 15._o &_o 16._o 27._o act._n 10._o 5._o and_o 17._o 10._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o but_o this_o difference_n be_v most_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v where_o the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v mention_v together_o luc._n 1._o 26._o 27._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n eye_n polin_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v nazareth_n pros_n parthenon_fw-mi to_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o 26._o unto_o none_o of_o they_o sâ—_n the_o widow_n of_o israel_n be_v elias_n send_v but_o only_o eye_v sarepta_n &c._n &c._n pros_n gunaika_fw-mi cheran_fw-ge to_o sarapta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o widow_n there_o see_v act._n 9_o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o in_o which_o last_o place_n as_o some_o translator_n take_v eye_n for_o en_fw-fr as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n vatâ—blus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o our_o english_a interpreter_n elder_a and_o late_a use_v a_o transposition_n of_o word_n thus_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o transposition_n though_o they_o use_v not_o neither_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o nor_o tit._n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o pros_fw-mi i_o eye_v nicopolin_n to_o i_o unto_o nicopolis_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o late_a place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a namely_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o add_v the_o place_n also_o unto_o which_o repair_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o d._n discretion_n do_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n speech_n unto_o titus_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 107._o to_o wit_n that_o those_o word_n â—is_n nicopolin_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o else_o titus_n shall_v have_v be_v uncertein_a both_o where_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o doubtless_o if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o blind_v his_o eye_n his_o discretion_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o see_v also_o that_o those_o word_n â—is_fw-la epheson_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11._o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o give_v unto_o john_n sure_a direction_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v to_o send_v and_o in_o what_o city_n those_o church_n have_v their_o assembly_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o send_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o his_o learning_n serve_v he_o to_o adjudge_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a collection_n and_o a_o senseless_a pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v paul_n to_o be_v nicopolis_n tit._n 3._o 12._o &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2._o then_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n very_o well_o wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o the_o d._n oversighte_n oversight_n in_o affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v apoâ—_n 1._o 11._o but_o 3_o to_o give_v the_o d._n the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v desire_v from_o those_o word_n eye_v epheson_n kai_fw-fr smyrnan_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1._o 11_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v q._n d._n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n how_o will_v this_o warrant_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o achaia_n be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v sundry_a province_n see_v art_n in_o act._n 18._o 27._o and_o hipe_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o that_o achaia_n war_n prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o for_o their_o benevolence_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o achaia_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v as_o the_o d._n learned_a ear_n be_v unacquaynt_v with_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prepare_v be_v a_o large_a country_n and_o contain_v many_o province_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o d._n for_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o bishop_n to_o say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deed_n relief_n the_o d._n have_v fill_v his_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o leave_v the_o main_a question_n without_o relief_n he_o have_v fill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n with_o quotation_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o these_o which_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o &_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o not_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o whole_o silence_v this_o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o good_a author_n do_v entitle_v the_o bishop_n of_o succeed_a age_n bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n but_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o so_o uncooth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o good_a author_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o singularity_n in_o a_o absurd_a phrase_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o late_a he_o find_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o to_o send_v he_o home_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 54._o full_a sober_o he_o go_v about_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o quotation_n but_o a_o few_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v and_o very_o learned_o out_o of_o his_o read_n he_o show_v that_o eusebius_n say_v evodius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n write_v to_o policarpus_fw-la style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a city_n because_o antioch_n be_v so_o whereas_o the_o d._n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o himself_o say_v but_o also_o after_o constantine_n time_n when_o whole_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v then_o great_a city_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v justify_v he_o in_o so_o affirm_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o come_v at_o length_n from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o assumption_n whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n 62._o sect._n 15._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag._n 54._o and_o 55._o and_o sect_n 12._o pag._n 62._o can_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n because_o some_o few_o only_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o remeyn_v pagan_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v to_o contradict_v he_o herein_o yet_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n and_o fain_o will_v maintain_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v both_o city_n &_o country_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v never_o so_o few_o first_o therefore_o because_o he_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15_o that_o policarpus_fw-la bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o own_o the_o d._n scoff_v at_o at_o his_o ref._n and_o yet_o justifi_v his_o assertion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o multitude_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o d._n have_v scoff_v at_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v add_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la assertion_n but_o also_o confute_v his_o own_o every_o body_n know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n the_o christian_n
which_o be_v last_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o also_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o because_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v not_o direct_o to_o dealâ—_n with_o his_o assumption_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o plain_o discover_v to_o his_o reader_n how_o farâ—_n he_o go_v in_o this_o defence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o his_o sermon_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v that_o clause_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n at_o once_o all_o three_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o one_o of_o they_o the_o d._n have_v 3._o alteration_n but_o can_v defend_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v be_v into_o contain_v when_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v city_n he_o say_v they_o contain_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o defend_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o must_v a_o little_a better_o â—ifte_v the_o chaungling_n he_o give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o former_a assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n whether_o those_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o he_o call_v paroikian_n kai_fw-fr choran_n serm_n pag._n 25._o and_o def_a pag._n 13._o and_o 36._o that_o be_v the_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_a to_o the_o city_n if_o so_o than_o this_o whole_a circuit_n in_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v again_o do_v those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n only_o the_o wall_n dwell_v house_n and_o field_n and_o not_o also_o the_o people_n inhabit_v within_o that_o circuit_n if_o he_o shall_v either_o exclude_v all_o the_o people_n or_o include_v all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o general_a multitude_n in_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v pagan_n as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 54._o he_o shall_v contradict_v both_o himself_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o deliver_v p._n 3._o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o city_n and_o country_n the_o house_n and_o field_n only_o so_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o people_n he_o enclose_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n or_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n which_o he_o say_v they_o contain_v unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o those_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o limit_v every_o church_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o people_n which_o it_o contain_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o how_o will_v he_o persuade_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n there_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christian_n not_o a_o handful_n to_o a_o great_a heap_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o fill_v city_n &_o country_n do_v contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o whole_a country_n adjoin_v then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o any_o church_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n yea_o take_v all_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o city_n and_o country_n contain_v they_o and_o not_o they_o the_o city_n wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o logic_n and_o philosiphie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n to_o leave_v then_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o city_n &_o country_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o word_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n unto_o the_o people_n q._n d._n they_o contain_v city_n &_o country_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o mean_v those_o people_n only_o that_o have_v already_o receyve_v the_o faith_n or_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v the_o former_a do_v best_a agree_v with_o that_o foundation_n lay_v by_o he_o in_o this_o defence_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o 3._o where_o he_o restreyn_v as_o before_o be_v observe_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o so_o small_a a_o company_n as_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n will_v fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o conclude_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n but_o also_o of_o enclose_v within_o that_o whole_a flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v make_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o city_n and_o country_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o make_v present_a profession_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o understand_v that_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o def_n pag._n 66._o and_o therefore_o infer_v serm_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n annex_v that_o they_o may_v both_o convert_v they_o &_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v which_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o word_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o the_o city_n &_o country_n which_o at_o first_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o error_n 11._o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n understanding_n of_o the_o word_n church_n &_o a_o childish_a error_n people_n in_o general_a and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o in_o this_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n beside_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o childish_a error_n far_o unbeseeming_a a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o break_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n have_v set_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o intend_v in_o time_n to_o call_v be_v in_o his_o account_n member_n of_o his_o more_o the_o d._n assumption_n senseless_a &_o absurd_a &_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o much_o more_o invisible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o reckon_v they_o for_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o which_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o aim_v at_o i_o reject_v his_o assumption_n as_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a position_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o he_o tender_v be_v much_o more_o absurd_a when_o 17._o sect._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o &_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n for_o until_o country_n town_n be_v convert_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o
bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v how_o can_v they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v repute_v part_n of_o the_o citie-church_n or_o enclose_v within_o her_o circuit_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v serm_n pag._n 24._o that_o country_n town_n remein_v heathenish_a for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n circuit_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o country_n villagy_n as_o it_o do_v afterwards_o notwithstanding_o to_o justify_v his_o former_a assertion_n he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o all_o be_v christian_n then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n aswell_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n as_o when_o but_o a_o few_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v that_o first_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n pag._n 54._o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v verify_v in_o any_o place_n till_o constantine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n johns_n day_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v christian_n but_o with_o what_o band_n can_v the_o d._n tie_v together_o these_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n reason_n with_o what_o hand_n can_v the_o doct._n tie_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o that_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n therefore_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o become_v christian_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o after_o have_v the_o like_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a bishop_n have_v over_o those_o few_o which_o at_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n ergo_fw-la the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n charge_n be_v far_o less_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o than_o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v more_o probability_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o till_o the_o d._n can_v make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o antecedent_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o appear_v def._n pag._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o he_o deliver_v against_o his_o opposite_n viz._n that_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n aught_o without_o comparison_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o man_n in_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n town_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o self-conceited_a person_n such_o as_o the_o d._n and_o his_o associate_n not_o so_o singular_a for_o learning_n as_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o they_o can_v that_o every_o church_n circuit_n be_v the_o same_o at_o first_o when_o but_o a_o few_o embrace_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v after_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n if_o the_o d._n shall_v fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n â—o_o his_o former_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o châ—câ—â—â—uite_o contain_v at_o the_o first_o both_o city_n &_o country_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apost_n or_o first_o founder_n i_o have_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o start_a hole_n unless_o he_o can_v provide_v some_o better_a forfication_n to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v his_o assumption_n by_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o his_o sermon_n tender_v in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v but_o 7._o and_o name_v the_o principal_a and_o some_o of_o they_o mother-city_n of_o asia_n say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angle_n of_o the_o 7._o 56._o sect._n 18._o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n â—5_n 56._o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v from_o hence_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v this_o connexive_a syllogism_n answer_v p._n 55._o if_o our_o saivour_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n number_v â—ut_v 9_o and_o some_o of_o they_o mother_n city_n then_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v but_o our_o saiviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o d._n mislike_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v he_o to_o his_o former_a manner_n of_o argue_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o where_o he_o show_v how_o this_o lyllogisme_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o double_a proof_n lay_v down_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n as_o he_o have_v now_o shape_v it_o uz._n that_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v the_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n â—n_fw-fr asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o doct._n joint_o let_v we_o several_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n second_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o three_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o a_o enthymeme_n or_o connexive_a argument_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n note_n 3._o fault_n at_o once_o in_o the_o doctor_n worth_n the_o note_n 1._o we_o need_v not_o mervile_a why_o he_o conceal_v his_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a he_o conclude_v not_o his_o assumption_n which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v uz._n that_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v this_o &_o none_o other_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n do_v comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o asia_n a_o point_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o propose_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n pag._n 52._o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o run_v more_o currant_n than_o it_o will_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o he_o shall_v thus_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n comprise_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n then_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v in_o her_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o deny_v the_o consequent_a although_o he_o see_v better_a proof_n than_o the_o d._n have_v bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 2._o but_o when_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o antecedent_n &_o
asia_n by_o his_o estimation_n &_o therefore_o not_o in_o jonia_n wherein_o ephesus_n stand_v although_o many_o do_v there_o place_v it_o but_o in_o carâ—a_n as_o â—omy_n affirm_v to_o who_o opinion_n also_o joach_n vadianus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o this_o point_n cleave_v now_o if_o saint_n luke_n do_v exclude_v both_o caria_n &_o phrygia_n from_o his_o asia_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o saint_n johns_n asia_n be_v of_o a_o large_a circuit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o include_v laodicea_n which_o with_o ptolemy_n be_v a_o city_n of_o caria_n but_o more_o general_o be_v reckon_v within_o phrygia_n to_o come_v now_o at_o length_n to_o his_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v d._n sect._n 22._o add_v pag._n 61._o of_o the_o d._n by_o his_o refuter_fw-la why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o objection_n stand_v thus_o even_o there_o or_o near_o we_o find_v divers_a other_o church_n as_o thosâ—_n of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o the_o d._n answer_v first_o touch_v the_o 3._o former_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v whereof_o john_n speak_v because_o troas_n forsooth_o be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossa_n be_v city_n of_o phrygia_n major_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o d._n who_o have_v peruse_v so_o many_o author_n both_o geographer_n &_o other_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o troas_n be_v not_o always_o the_o name_n of_o a_o country_n or_o take_v for_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la but_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v antigonie_n or_o alexandria_n or_o be_v he_o so_o unacquaynt_v with_o his_o refuters_n opinion_n concern_v the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o visible_a chur._n that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v he_o will_v entitle_v a_o whole_a country_n such_o as_o phyrgia_n minor_a be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o the_o d._n cavil_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n join_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o colossae_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o here_o also_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o can_v he_o think_v that_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 5._o 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o citiâ—_n 8._o troas_n vrbs_fw-la marit_fw-la in_o littore_fw-la asiae_n aret._n in_o act._n 16._o 8._o in_o the_o sea_n cost_v either_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o some_o otherwhere_o adjoin_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a in_o geography_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o town_n and_o country_n in_o s._n luke_n history_n doâ—_n conceive_v that_o the_o troas_n which_o be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v a_o city_n in_o that_o country_n call_v troas_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o 16._o who_o place_v alexandria_n in_o troas_n that_o be_v the_o city_n alexandriaâ—_n vide_fw-la dictinar_fw-mi histor_n car._n step._n in_o alexandriaâ—_n or_o town_n of_o troas_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o his_o forename_a epitome_n p._n 487_o entreat_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v aeolis_n &_o troas_n and_o have_v place_v assos_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v act._n 20._o 13._o in_o aeolis_n he_o say_v haâ—d_a procul_fw-la asso_fw-la promontorium_fw-la lectâ—m_fw-la attollitur_fw-la aeoliam_fw-la et_fw-la troada_n disterminans_fw-la plinio_fw-la ind_n troas_n oppidum_fw-la colonia_n romana_n et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la alexandria_n dictum_fw-la proximum_fw-la hellesponto_fw-la &_o tenedo_n insulae_n in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hellesponti_n faucibus_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la lecto_fw-la illinc_fw-la sigaeo_n promontorio_fw-la septa_fw-la ejus_fw-la lucas_n meminit_fw-la act._n 16._o 8._o 11._o c._n 20._o 5._o 6._o meminit_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o but_o as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o colosse_n &_o hierapolis_n which_o were_z city_n of_o phrygia_n major_n for_o so_o he_o will_v affirm_v of_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n minor_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v within_o saint_n johns_n asia_n because_o saint_n luke_n sever_v phrygia_n and_o troas_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n phrygia_n major_a and_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la from_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o 8._o but_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v that_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v john_n and_o luke_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o partition_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o limit_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v follow_v the_o most_o usual_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o large_a circuit_n as_o appear_v in_o reckon_v laodicea_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o caria_n within_o asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la viz._n troas_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v all_o within_o phrygia_n be_v enclose_v in_o saint_n johns_n asia_n but_o the_o d._n have_v some_o other_o evasion_n which_o can_v yield_v he_o the_o relief_n he_o expect_v it_o be_v record_v say_v he_o pag._n 61._o by_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o 10._o of_o nero_n these_o 3._o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colosse_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earth_n quake_v and_o although_o laodicea_n flourish_v again_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o yet_o of_o colosse_n as_o calvine_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n he_o read_v shift_v the_o d._n shift_v not_o &c._n &c._n a_o poor_a shift_n for_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o allegation_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o remembreâ—h_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o church_n at_o colosse_n iâ—_n s._n johns_n time_n nor_o of_o any_o church_n flourish_v at_o hierapolis_n when_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o these_o and_o what_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la shall_v gratify_v he_o herein_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v a_o flourish_a church_n at_o troâ—s_n and_o another_o at_o miletum_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o caria_n which_o himself_o esteme_v to_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n asia_n since_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o call_v thither_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o there_o leave_v trophimus_n behind_o he_o sick_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o assos_n where_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 16._o do_v think_v there_o be_v a_o church_n because_o paul_n be_v conduct_v thither_o from_o troas_n act._n 20._o 13._o 14._o there_o to_o meet_v his_o companion_n 2._o yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o papias_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o s._n john_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o there_o see_v s._n john_n live_v not_o above_o 4._o year_n after_o for_o he_o write_v anno_fw-la 97._o &_o die_v as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o anno_fw-la 101._o but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o anno_fw-la 100_o 3._o again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v for_o undeniable_a those_o 3._o city_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o earthquake_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whicâ—_n there_o flourish_v before_o do_v then_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v he_o answer_v nothing_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o they_o col._n 4._o 13._o 16._o &_o act._n 20_o 6._o 7._o if_o none_o of_o they_o then_o do_v owe_v subjection_n to_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n how_o shall_v they_o or_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n become_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v with_o in_o s._n johns_n asia_n wherefore_o he_o may_v in_o his_o next_o defence_n buâ—ie_v this_o in_o silence_n as_o a_o idle_a flourish_n
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
of_o scripture_n which_o equal_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v and_o indiscretion_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o ground_v on_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o touch_v the_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o nation_n viz._n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o few_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o refer_v it_o because_o he_o find_v both_o point_n thus_o knit_v together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheife-city_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o d._n change_v the_o analysis_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o the_o general_a thesis_n which_o his_o sermon_n propose_v touch_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o flourish_v aswell_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a pass_v by_o it_o while_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v more_o direct_o to_o conclude_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o whereunto_o pertain_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o 3._o &_o 4._o sect_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o which_o there_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n cap._n 2._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o d._n open_v that_o doubt_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o answ_o pag._n 3._o he_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 34._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 3._o and_o 4._o cap._n 2._o lib_n 1._o of_o the._n def_n pag._n 31_o 32._o 33._o 34._o be_v mean_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o which_o be_v 7._o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o now_o though_o he_o &_o bishop_n bilson_n also_o as_o his_o word_n show_v perpet_n govern_v p._n 235._o 289_o be_v therein_o very_o bold_a yet_o lest_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o tender_v this_o doubt_n he_o put_v the_o d._n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n and._n 7._o candlestick_n so_o precise_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o d._n in_o this_o manner_n if_o m._n d_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o must_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o which_o â—e_n speak_v to_o provoke_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v there_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o their_o function_n to_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o ho_o ghost_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7_o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o chur._n but_o albeit_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o his_o defence_n any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n or_o refuter_fw-la any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o answer_v he_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o in_o his_o name_n set_v down_o such_o a_o deceitful_o thâ—_n d._n deal_v deceitful_o frame_n of_o reason_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n both_o to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o persuade_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la reason_v over-weak_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o which_o late_a point_n not_o to_o insiste_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o judicious_o compare_v the_o refuter_n own_o word_n with_o those_o which_o the_o d._n ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o discern_v how_o deceitful_o this_o d._n deal_v for_o 1_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o view_v the_o whole_a verse_n whereof_o his_o text_n be_v a_o part_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n unto_o 7._o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v every_o child_n may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o falsify_v purpose_n the_o d._n clip_v the_o refuter_fw-la word_n and_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n his_o text_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_n a_o more_o general_a proposition_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o where_o or_o any_o way_n limit_v the_o angel_n to_o 7._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o draw_v his_o partial_a reader_n to_o apprehend_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n he_o blush_v not_o both_o to_o clip_v his_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n he_o clip_v his_o word_n in_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v peremptory_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v comparative_o purpose_n the_o doct._n clip_v the_o refut_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 7._o candlestick_n be_v the_o 7._o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n in_o draw_v this_o speech_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v a_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o explaninge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o those_o star_n be_v 7._o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o dispose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o by_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v not_o by_o so_o speak_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposion_n be_v the_o only_a point_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o prosyllogisme_n if_o the_o
one_o thing_n as_o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 9_o three_o rank_n of_o minister_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o course_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o king_n and_o the_o two_o king_n above_o mention_v apoc._n 17._o &_o dan._n 11._o be_v so_o many_o order_n or_o state_n of_o government_n the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v so_o many_o company_n agre_v in_o one_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o those_o 7_o monad_n of_o angel_n reckon_v up_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v so_o many_o society_n of_o minister_n conjoin_v in_o one_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n the_o d._n may_v see_v his_o interpretation_n be_v back_v by_o many_o like_a speech_n in_o script_n where_o one_o monade_n or_o unity_n be_v put_v for_o many_o link_a togithe_n in_o one_o society_n pass_v we_o now_o on_o to_o his_o 3._o argument_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o 4._o sect._n 4._o pass_v see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v then_o ill_o spend_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o only_o he_o have_v here_o set_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n there_o deliver_v when_o he_o â—ayth_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v judge_v better_o of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7._o for_o they_o be_v write_v singult_n singulâ—s_v thâ—_n first_o to_o the_o first_o &c._n &c._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o once_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v whaâ—_n he_o mean_v by_o just_a 7_o if_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v gross_o false_a and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la each_o to_o one_o only_a person_n but_o rather_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la socâ—itaâ—ibuâ—_n each_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a ch._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n show_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o and_o chap_n 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o arethas_n &_o ambrose_n they_o nothing_o help_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n scz_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v only_o 7._o person_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v as_o arethas_n say_v just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o these_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o 7._o â—â—lers_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o d._n text_n be_v mean_v only_o 7._o overse_v angel_n other_o angel_n or_o minist_n exclude_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v moâ—_n that_o be_v with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o 9_o 17._o gather_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v they_o all_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o pasâ—oâ—_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v augustin_n primasius_n hayâ—o_n beda_n richard_n thomas_n and_o other_o i_o will_v also_o here_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v augustin_n epist_n 132._o say_v thus_o siâ—_n enim_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legitur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quoth_v si_fw-la deangelo_n superiorem_fw-la câ—lorum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n prâ—positis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o as_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o apocalyps_n show_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la dicit_fw-la prepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n bilson_n allege_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o word_n follow_v laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o have_v we_o reasâ—_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o one_o only_a person_n either_o the_o title_n of_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o the_o praise_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n compare_v with_o his_o 2._o homely_a before_o name_v he_o include_v both_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o other_o his_o writing_n that_o by_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesie_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v man_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n see_v his_o tract_n on_o john_n 46._o and_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o meditation_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la august_n in_o apoc._n hom._n 2._o interdum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la catholicas_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la opinor_fw-la minîstri_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la universitas_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o can_v add_v to_o he_o chrisostom_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o jerom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phil._n 1._o 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n on_o job._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rupertus_n tincinens_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o albin_n lib._n 1._o in_o joh._n 1._o aretius_n in_o apoc_fw-la 3._o 1._o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o angelo_n ecclesiasticarun_v in_o dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la seu_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la regit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n by_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o each_o inscription_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o to_o understand_v one_o only_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n under_o that_o name_n may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n in_o cap_n 3._o 1._o &_o again_o in_o cap._n 2._o 1._o verisilmile_v est_fw-fr &c._n &c._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v note_v here_o &_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n mr._n fox_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v what_o d._n fulâ—e_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o s._n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n mitre_n and_o hold_v crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o dead_a idol_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o d._n
and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v it_o before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o d._n head_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v better_a explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o two_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n so_o also_o the_o other_o five_o be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o nominate_v two_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v nominate_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o listen_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o in_o case_n we_o entertain_v not_o the_o thought_n see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o evidence_n that_o reveal_v they_o but_o why_o do_v this_o great_a disputer_n who_o make_v so_o many_o and_o great_a protestation_n of_o his_o upright_o deal_v so_o false_o and_o yet_o witting_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la who_o in_o scorn_n he_o term_v the_o great_a analyser_n not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o his_o first_o refuter_fw-la the_o d._n false_o yet_o willing_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la argument_n do_v he_o not_o express_o point_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 128._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v be_v comprise_v in_o 3._o point_n 1._o that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la put_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o he_o use_v the_o d._n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v wranglâ—rs_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o and_o man_n set_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o small_a occasion_n rather_o than_o want_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v but_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a and_o idle_a wander_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o 2._o sect._n 2._o argument_n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o in_o form_n two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n but_o policarpitâ—_n and_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o thenbch_v 4168-0138_a the_o thing_n promise_v bâ—t_v not_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o may_v very_o wâ—l_v again_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n how_o much_o soeverhe_n say_v beside_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o argument_n be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o confident_o the_o former_a say_v he_o though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o see_v it_o before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o d._n head_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o now_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v better_a explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o two_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n so_o also_o the_o other_o five_o be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o nominate_v two_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v nominate_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o listen_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o in_o case_n we_o entertain_v not_o the_o thought_n see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n if_o he_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o any_o evidence_n that_o reveal_v they_o but_o why_o do_v this_o great_a disputer_n who_o make_v so_o many_o and_o great_a protestation_n of_o his_o upright_o deal_v so_o false_o and_o yet_o witting_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la who_o in_o scorn_n he_o term_v the_o great_a analyser_n not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o mention_v this_o his_o first_o refuter_fw-la the_o d._n falâ—ly_o yet_o willing_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la argument_n do_v he_o not_o express_o point_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 128._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v be_v comprise_v in_o 3._o point_n 1._o that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n as_o it_o may_v wâ—ll_n be_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la put_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o he_o use_v the_o d._n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o but_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v verify_v wranglar_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o and_o man_n set_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o small_a occasion_n rather_o than_o want_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v but_o to_o leave_v his_o evil_a and_o idle_a wander_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o 2._o sect._n 2._o argument_n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o in_o form_n two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n but_o policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n be_v
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
justify_v a_o untruth_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n zach._n 6_o 11_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o jehoshua_n or_o aaron_n aswell_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v both_o a_o weak_a consequence_n and_o a_o false_a antecedent_n to_o justify_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o frivolous_a exception_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o success_n the_o doctor_n have_v have_v in_o his_o endeavour_n 4._o sect._n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n profess_v the_o faith_n though_o divide_v into_o many_o thousand_o particular_a church_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphis_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o speech_n &_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o nation_n to_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n or_o to_o one_o national_a synod_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v any_o more_o allowance_n unto_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o former_a to_o draw_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o into_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o reason_v they_o must_v run_v in_o this_o fashion_n or_o the_o like_a such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n answer_v in_o church-constitution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n whether_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4._o sect_n that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o contend_v do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamâ—_n be_v none_o other_o than_o parish_n assembly_n contain_v one_o congregation_n &_o yet_o he_o assume_v for_o grant_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n distribute_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assemble_v do_v carry_v the_o same_o church-constitution_n with_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o he_o affirm_v and_o mainteyn_v serm_n pag._n 18._o and_o 22._o &_o def_a â—ib_fw-la 2._o pag._n 69._o and_o 121._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag_n 6_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n so_o he_o grant_v afterward_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n yet_o in_o paul_n time_n they_o be_v perfect_o constitute_v see_v in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o their_o bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o now_o he_o say_v pag_n 7._o do_v make_v a_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n wherefore_o still_o there_o remain_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o those_o apostolic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n be_v not_o multiply_v in_o they_o as_o now_o they_o be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o right_o allot_v to_o the_o other_o but_o proceed_v we_o on_o the_o doctor_n at_o length_n descend_v low_a and_o 6._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 6._o say_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o further_o that_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o table_n pag._n 4._o where_o he_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n rom._n 16._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o colos_n 4._o 15._o philem_n 2._o add_v that_o to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxie_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o shall_v the_o reader_n say_v to_o all_o this_o do_v not_o the_o considerate_a beholder_n hereof_o evident_o see_v a_o hoâ—ch_n potch_v of_o some_o self-conceited_a fancy_n mingle_v with_o some_o potch_v the_o d._n make_v a_o hotch_n potch_v truth_n sound_o ground_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o parish_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v here_o doubtful_o with_o a_o perhaps_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n pag._n 104._o follow_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n town_n or_o family_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o supposal_n â—cz_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o city_n with_o country_n adjoin_v may_v make_v one_o visible_a church_n aswell_o as_o the_o company_n of_o one_o town_n or_o family_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o church_n government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o visible_a church_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o particular_a parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v partake_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o difference_n between_o church_n seat_v in_o city_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o small_a village_n but_o because_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o payment_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n for_o
church-government_n which_o be_v for_o civil_a policy_n between_o city_n and_o other_o village_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o lord_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n as_o to_o require_v for_o every_o village_n a_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o bear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 9_o 35_o deus_fw-la bene_fw-la quis_fw-la ferret_n sumptus_fw-la tot_fw-la equitum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la si_fw-la nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quales_fw-la eos_fw-la habemus_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la suos_fw-la circuire_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o base_a and_o unfitting_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n to_o visit_v poor_a village_n and_o how_o unable_a such_o place_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o expense_n in_o their_o visitation_n no_o merveile_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o but_o then_o for_o every_o parish_n to_o mainteyn_a a_o whole_a college_n of_o cathedral_n clercks_n together_o with_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lo._n bishop_n 3._o but_o herein_o the_o doct._n deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o convey_v into_o his_o conceit_n the_o d._n deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o false_a conceit_n hart_n this_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o their_o presbytery_n be_v no_o less_o unfitting_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o country_n town_n then_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o particular_n he_o stretch_v the_o name_n 7._o sect._n 6._o add_v â—ect_n 4._o pag._n 6._o 7._o of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n attend_v we_o now_o to_o his_o conclusion_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v discern_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o the_o doctor_n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o term_n the_o d._n deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o his_o own_o term_n his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v all_o the_o differ_a form_n of_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n scz_n national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parishional_a to_o be_v lawful_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conceit_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n distribute_v into_o many_o particular_a assembly_n as_o we_o esteem_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o for_o parish_n assembly_n which_o contain_v one_o congregation_n though_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v we_o any_o one_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o parish_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n during_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o in_o his_o own_o table_n page_n 4._o for_o a_o church_n congregat_v into_o one_o congregation_n he_o give_v we_o all_o these_o scripture_n act._n 11_o 26._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o &_o 14_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o &_o 14._o 5._o 12._o 19_o 23._o 28._o 34._o 35._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o justify_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v parish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o to_o his_o word_n â—mediately_o follow_v for_o in_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o such_o as_o we_o call_v parish_n that_o which_o he_o add_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o old_a suit_n or_o beg_v of_o beg_v the_o d._n renu_v his_o old_a suit_n oâ—_n beg_v the_o question_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n such_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o yet_o if_o by_o constitution_n he_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o parish_n he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o he_o first_o build_v his_o diocesan_n church_n in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o because_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v trust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o those_o few_o already_o convert_v but_o also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o indeavor_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n &_o therefore_o he_o appli_v to_o their_o ministry_n that_o comparision_n of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n now_o use_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n which_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v and_o how_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 4._o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o section_n of_o his_o three_o where_o also_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o parish_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v they_o shall_v all_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n seat_v in_o each_o city_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o conquest_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o harness_n for_o the_o conflict_n wherefore_o he_o but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o insolent_a vanity_n when_o he_o faith_n d._n avain_a blast_n of_o the_o d._n that_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o church_n for_o one_o testimony_n from_o holy_a writ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n church_n shall_v spread_v her_o wing_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o all_o the_o people_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o distribution_n into_o many_o parish_n writing_n to_o justify_v this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o write_v ten_o volume_n more_o and_o each_o of_o they_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v proper_o and_o if_o not_o actual_o yet_o at_o least_o intentional_o diocese_n &_o
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
as_o with_o arrian_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n at_o unaware_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o against_o this_o comparison_n between_o those_o church_n that_o live_v among_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o french_a church_n among_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a were_z model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o may_v return_v his_o own_o exception_n thus_o the_o french_a church_n can_v be_v model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n like_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v because_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-man_n and_o want_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o place_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o doctor_n conceit_n the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o arrian_n be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o he_o argue_v pag._n 67._o and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n weaken_v his_o argue_v to_o show_v that_o 6._o sect._n 6._o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o be_v no_o parish_n assembly_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o diocesan_n nor_o model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v then_o parish_n such_o at_o least_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n esteem_v to_o be_v parish_n or_o parishonall_a church_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v when_o know_v as_o be_v before_o note_a sect_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v those_o other_o the_o doct._n know_v the_o refut_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n â—â—ieth_v to_o a_o other_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o parish_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o to_o his_o exception_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o reply_n may_v suffice_v that_o which_o be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n be_v one_o parish_n or_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v p._n 7._o 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n again_o that_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o fro_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o doctor_n exception_n viz._n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n according_a to_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o english_a division_n of_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—d_v that_o their_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o these_o exception_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o wor-ship_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o that_o one_o speech_n insert_v touch_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n â—â—_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christinians_n i_o think_v it_o scarce_o savour_v of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o argue_v forgetfulness_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o bishop_n once_o in_o eâ—â—e_n and_o still_o in_o possâ—_n himself_n the_o doct._n speech_n either_o be_v untrue_a or_o else_o contradict_v himself_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n where_o do_v alasco_n say_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v in_o each_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o if_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o need_v not_o alascoes_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o in_o say_v that_o they_o now_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o contradict_v here_o what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 166_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n neither_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n can_v neither_o now_o can_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o doctor_n slipping_n this_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o refuter_n regestion_n when_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n in_o this_o manner_n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n 8_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 70._o lin_v 8_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o divine_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o school_n learning_n or_o divinity_n &_o that_o to_o contradict_v any_o assertion_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n aswell_o as_o the_o conclusion_n principal_o controvert_v do_v not_o the_o d._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n hold_v by_o mr_n sadeel_n in_o all_o his_o theological_a &_o scholastical_a disputation_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o special_a use_n to_o put_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o doctor_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o it_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sâ—â—me_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o dâ—niâ—th_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n good_a mr._n d._n with_o your_o patience_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o retort_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o if_o your_o main_a conclusion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n stand_v upright_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v your_o consequence_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v upon_o your_o conclusion_n when_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o guard_v belike_o you_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o stratagem_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v pag._n 71_o and_o so_o shallow_a conceit_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a wit_n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o pa._n 80._o he_o can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v see_v your_o consequence_n touch_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v he_o â—_o for_o run_v out_o against_o your_o conclusion_n before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o your_o assumption_n but_o to_o let_v your_o scoff_v alone_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v your_o consequence_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o his_o regestion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o fall_v with_o the_o conclusion_n for_o how_o can_v presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v none_o if_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o
distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n do_v it_o necessary_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n but_o the_o doctor_n we_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o courage_n that_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v long_o escape_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o d._n â—â—â—eth_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o till_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n than_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o he_o know_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v but_o â—o_o diocese_n and_o for_o we_o it_o suffice_v if_o one_o part_n of_o his_o consequence_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o other_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o afterwards_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o his_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o detraction_n propose_v it_o may_v seem_v in_o vincible_a yet_o himself_n such_o be_v his_o hap_n have_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o crush_v it_o for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o distinct_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v argue_v as_o be_v afore_o show_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o diocese_n then_o it_o will_v also_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o parish_n for_o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o controversy_n this_o diâ—â—unction_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v either_o to_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v or_o else_o to_o such_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o our_o parish_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o seem_v foresee_v fall_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o run_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o 1_o sect._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o for_o every_o such_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o diocese_n in_o their_o day_n such_o as_o we_o be_v how_o necessary_a this_o clause_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o because_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o can_v be_v have_v without_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o and_o here_o it_o make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n day_n yet_o the_o doct._n deni_v it_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n intend_v the_o same_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o be_v colewort_n more_o than_o thrice_o sodden_a the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o evasion_n be_v already_o sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o cap._n sect_n 6._o &_o 8._o it_o shall_v here_o suffice_v in_o one_o word_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o this_o that_o his_o own_o word_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o want_n of_o parish_n distinguish_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o which_o in_o execution_n and_o not_o intention_n only_o comprise_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n i_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a diocese_n which_o in_o circuit_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o civil_a see_v we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o some_o of_o they_o conteyn_fw-mi many_o shire_n within_o their_o circuit_n and_o sundry_a shire_n be_v dismember_v by_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o several_a diocese_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o remove_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consistech_v of_o distinct_a parish_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o not_o before_o but_o be_v not_o this_o answer_n miserune_v evasion_n a_o absurb_n evasion_n kersphogeton_n a_o absurd_a evasion_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o very_a denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o to_o borrow_v the_o doctor_n comparision_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o their_o circuit_n pag._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n if_o one_o shall_v answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n after_o the_o conjunction_n but_o not_o before_o and_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n after_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n but_o not_o before_o will_v he_o not_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o absurd_a caviller_n and_o his_o answer_n for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n yet_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o doctor_n answer_n and._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n his_o answer_n serve_v i_o will_v here_o frame_v the_o argument_n that_o fortify_v the_o consequence_n before_o deny_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n to_o give_v sentence_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o cafe_z whatsoever_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n that_o can_v have_v his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o every_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o distinct_a parish_n no_o diocese_n therefore_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v any_o be_v or_o subsistence_n before_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n now_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a after_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o before_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v diocese_n before_o there_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n so_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n with_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v or_o rather_o confound_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o comparision_n borrow_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v his_o answer_n 9_o sect._n 9_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n first_o he_o say_v a_o batch_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o loaf_n after_o the_o distinction_n which_o before_o it_o contain_v undistinguished_a in_o the_o lump_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o diocese_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o many_o parish_n as_o a_o province_n do_v of_o many_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriatchship_n of_o many_o province_n wherefore_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o patriarck_n and_o consequent_o provincial_a and_o patriarchall_a church_n grow_v &_o follow_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 7_o so_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v that_o these_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n subject_v to_o one_o diocesan_n consistory_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o while_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v pag._n 6._o and_o 103._o but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v &_o still_o as_o people_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v convert_v the_o church_n as_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o be_v multiply_v so_o that_o the_o many_o parish_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o distinguish_v at_o once_o as_o the_o loaf_n of_o one_o bach_n be_v after_o the_o season_n of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o citie-church_n undistiguish_v as_o the_o loaf_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o their_o division_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a family_n but_o by_o the_o combyne_n of_o many_o christian_n family_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n so_o also_o they_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n not_o by_o retain_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o one_o confuse_a lump_n till_o
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
ergo_fw-la also_o the_o second_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o text_n neither_o be_v he_o therein_o deceive_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o presuppose_v all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v like_a to_o those_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o doctor_n buri_v all_o this_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v entreat_v that_o the_o consequence_n may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v another_o which_o he_o say_v be_v like_a viz._n that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n he_o mean_v unto_o the_o full_a end_n of_o that_o term_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a church_n as_o for_o rome_n he_o have_v prove_v and_o for_o alexandria_n will_v prove_v &_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n well_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a with_o he_o be_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o the_o same_o so_o he_o say_v but_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o not_o why_o set_v he_o such_o a_o face_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o lie_n if_o yea_o why_o inwrap_v he_o his_o own_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o another_o for_o whether_o he_o disclaim_v or_o allow_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v will_v he_o will_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o foul_a contradiction_n to_o disclaim_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n pa._n 42._o to_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o d._n a_o foul_a cotradiction_n in_o the_o d._n that_o assumption_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o double_a advantage_n p._n 69_o &_o 122._o lin_v 1._o for_o if_o that_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o avouch_v here_o and_o pag._n 124_o for_o certainty_n of_o alexandria_n and_o elsewhere_o pag_n 50_o and_o 122_o deni_v probable_a in_o some_o other_o then_o by_o the_o like_a consequence_n alike_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o diverse_a parish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deserve_v not_o the_o d._n now_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n pag_n 73._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v so_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a affertion_n how_o shamefally_o he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v easy_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o that_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o d._n conclusion_n threaten_v for_o we_o can_v and_o will_v hold_v our_o own_o consequence_n for_o a_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n already_o assent_v to_o till_o we_o hear_v he_o direct_o contradict_v the_o hypothesis_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o all_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o late_a shall_v hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o our_o apprehension_n his_o consequence_n presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n be_v alike_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o this_o alteration_n wherein_o alexandria_n &_o rome_n go_v before_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o parish_n whereas_o all_o at_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v undistinguish_v as_o himself_o confess_v to_o pass_v therefore_o forward_o to_o the_o assumption_n because_o the_o 102._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 2._o pag._n 102._o refuter_fw-la say_v it_o appear_v plain_a by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n mr._n d._n ask_v whether_o his_o syllogism_n be_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n each_o of_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n he_o further_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v his_o assumption_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o refuter_fw-la omit_v the_o contrive_n of_o his_o proof_n into_o form_n of_o syllogistical_a reason_n presume_v as_o the_o doct._n say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n pag_n 79._o that_o any_o man_n may_v from_o that_o which_o the_o doct._n observe_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n conclude_v his_o assumption_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n no_o more_o then_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la before_o by_o stretch_v his_o assumption_n beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n hold_v on_o and_o double_v the_o wrong_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o 200._o year_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o colour_n to_o cavil_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n continue_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o one_o parish_n for_o 200._o year_n because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o what_o he_o object_v to_o infringe_v this_o consequence_n i_o overpasse_v as_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n see_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o the_o nonce_n to_o cavil_n with_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o entoymem_n before_o set_v down_o presuppose_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n scz_o that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n who_o people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deem_v it_o a_o vame_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n yea_o mere_a folly_n to_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o doctor_n assent_v unto_o serm_n p._n 4_o viz._n that_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o he_o deni_v every_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o parish_n by_o a_o parish_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o deny_v now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o deliver_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o play_v the_o wrangler_n for_o he_o that_o mean_v true_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n controvert_v to_o the_o right_a issue_n will_v never_o offer_v to_o gainsay_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o that_o direct_o control_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o consequence_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n overthrow_v already_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o 2._o reason_n which_o for_o a_o surplusage_n as_o he_o say_v he_o now_o add_v the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o church_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n be_v parish_n 103._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 103._o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n then_o they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o after_o the_o division_n parish_n be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o congregation_n first_o i_o pray_v the_o doctor_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o tumble_v into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n this_o clause_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n where_o
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
assumption_n and_o hereunto_o the_o less_o labour_n will_v serve_v see_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o archippus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o epaphras_n their_o first_o teacher_n still_o continue_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o coloss_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o and_o archippus_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a word_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n send_v we_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o which_o be_v palaion_n in_o deed_n but_o nimis_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la too_o apostolical_a for_o our_o time_n as_o musculus_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o relief_n the_o doctor_n foresee_v that_o his_o assumption_n will_v be_v deny_v yield_v to_o support_v it_o for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n note_v in_o colos_n 4._o 17._o bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o must_v this_o proof_n need_v suffice_v other_o because_o it_o suffici_v he_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v yield_v â—s_a some_o clear_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o make_v he_o show_v at_o the_o first_o as_o though_o he_o will_v prove_v archippus_n his_o bishopric_n from_o colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o now_o fall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 400._o year_n after_o belike_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o exhortation_n use_v to_o archippus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n or_o else_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v prevail_v little_a in_o so_o argue_v with_o those_o which_o hold_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o avail_v his_o cause_n as_o little_a to_o send_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o can_v argue_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n in_o archippus_n he_o call_v he_o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la et_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la epaphram_n accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v i_o grant_v a_o episcopal_a ministry_n at_o large_a but_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o this_o be_v rather_o confute_v by_o ambrose_n who_o say_v of_o epaphras_n that_o he_o be_v â—vis_fw-fr illorum_fw-la et_fw-la affectu_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o remain_v civis_fw-la illorum_fw-la then_o also_o their_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n though_o absent_a for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n but_o rather_o in_o order_n at_o least_o as_o in_o affection_n before_o he_o his_o assumption_n therefore_o have_v no_o relief_n neither_o from_o the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o apostle_n paul_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n ambrose_n rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o poor_a argument_n borrow_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n archippus_n be_v bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o dioecsan_n bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o manifest_o prove_v although_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n whence_o once_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n inhabit_v city_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o bishop_n yet_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n to_o a_o large_a heap_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o diocese_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o to_o his_o assumpion_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o archippus_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v that_o sole_a or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n which_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o the_o do._n contend_v for_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n that_o archippus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o his_o study_n for_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v as_o yet_o afford_v he_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v conclude_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n for_o their_o function_n end_n the_o doct._n change_v to_o the_o end_n but_o of_o this_o change_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o his._n 3._o argument_n distinct_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 93._o &_o 94._o he_o now_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o syllogism_n those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o theâ—_n star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n the_o assumption_n which_o he_o know_v will_v not_o without_o good_a proof_n be_v admit_v he_o say_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o since_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a already_o till_o some_o better_a evidence_n come_v in_o place_n his_o conclusion_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o the_o reader_n good_a allowance_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o leave_v the_o scripture_n we_o examine_v that_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o 3._o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n handle_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 56._o 60._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o where_o all_o his_o humane_a testimony_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o because_o this_o second_o part_n be_v already_o large_a enough_o i_o will_v here_o break_v of_o and_o refer_v the_o examination_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o which_o concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o the_o three_o part_n
not_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v rest_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la undecided_a for_o a_o while_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n call_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o next_o section_n viz._n 13-17_a there_o be_v many_o word_n d._n sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o def._n from_o page_n 47._o to_o 52._o d._n spend_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o doctor_n chief_a drift_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o some_o untruth_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocese_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a 3._o that_o these_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o that_o their_o presidentship_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n now_o the_o doctor_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n in_o all_o these_o point_n appeal_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o show_v from_o their_o word_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n where_o their_o circuit_n be_v very_o large_a they_o have_v under_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la countrey-bishop_n he_o may_v have_v add_v lectores_fw-la acoluthe_n &c._n &c._n &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o above_o they_o metropolitanes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o send_v us._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o section_n 2._o and_o 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 24._o pag._n 167._o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o he_o the_o d._n free_v not_o himself_o fro_o the_o untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n or_o set_v over_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v it_o not_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o these_o angel_n have_v both_o country-bishop_n &_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o clergyman_n under_o they_o and_o metropolitan_n above_o they_o which_o if_o the_o doct._n shall_v affirm_v his_o best_a friend_n will_v see_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o grave_n and_o evil_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o quest_n &_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v covince_n he_o of_o 2._o evil_n learned_a divine_v most_o gross_o to_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o himself_o broach_v and_o will_v not_o recall_v his_o hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n eye_n by_o a_o crafty_a change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o almost_o every_o where_o he_o do_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o both_o of_o mainteyn_v a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v their_o testimony_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o do_v speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n take_v place_n after_o their_o day_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o begin_v to_o be_v violate_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n let_v the_o d._n read_v again_o the_o title_n of_o that_o 4._o cap._n with_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o section_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o 24._o chap._n of_o m._n beza_n pag._n 165._o 166._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n make_v he_o judge_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o point_n nether_a be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o 2._o point_n so_o direct_a or_o point_n the_o d._n testimony_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v for_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a governinge_v elder_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v parâ—s_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a he_o show_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 60._o cap._n 11._o that_o at_o geneva_n there_o be_v yearly_a either_o new_a choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v and_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o beza_n again_o cap._n 11._o pa._n 64._o and_o the_o presb_n and_o excom_n pag._n 105._o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v there_o annual_a do_v clear_o show_v beza_n dicto_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n so_o esteem_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o though_o they_o account_v they_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v their_o office_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a because_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n laiety_n or_o laie-person_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v lay_v during_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v calvin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_n they_o still_o remain_v lay_v nay_o his_o very_a phrase_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n show_v that_o after_o the_o choice_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o d._n say_v that_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o mr_n calvin_n must_v needs_o mean_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laiety_n but_o when_o by_o the_o clergy_n mr_n calvin_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la all_o such_o as_o exercise_v any_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o doorkeeper_n what_o can_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o they_o by_o that_o election_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v public_a office_n of_o government_n with_o the_o pastor_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v as_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n clergy_n show_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v they_o â—ie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz_o minister_n of_o the_o jurisdictionis_fw-la sacra_fw-la functio_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v their_o function_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o sacred_a function_n as_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v be_v mr_n bezaes_n testimoney_n for_o as_o little_a d._n bezaes_n testimony_n be_v both_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n do_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v doâ—_n well_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n again_o &_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v beza_n that_o call_v they_o annual_a in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n itself_o will_v prove_v none_o of_o bezaes_n but_o saraviaes_n his_o adversary_n who_o by_o that_o term_n in_o the_o title_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o function_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v because_o where_o they_o be_v say_v in_o that_o title_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la inâ—pti_fw-la beza_n disclaym_v it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la apti_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o other_o be_v choose_v and_o charge_v saravia_n to_o do_v little_o better_o than_o calumniate_v in_o so_o term_v they_o and_o that_o however_o new_a may_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o year_n end_n yet_o that_o temâ—re_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la deponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la yea_o rather_o summo_fw-la study_v retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la praesbyteratu_fw-la probarunt_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v whether_o annum_fw-la vel_fw-la longius_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o discretion_n for_o diverse_a cause_n set_v down_o by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o
or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_n doâ—_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v perpetual_a amnual_a for_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v &_o do_v last_o but_o a_o year_n with_o some_o such_o be_v their_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a law_n of_o geneva_n which_o contain_v the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o d._n appeal_v say_v pag._n 9_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o seniory_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o to_o be_v discharge_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v change_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v however_o it_o be_v it_o rest_v still_o a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o that_o he_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n asmuch_o may_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o they_o untruth_n the_o doct._n stand_v out_o in_o a_o untruth_n make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n than_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a &_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v less_o plain_a or_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o say_v so_o for_o 1._o neither_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o t._n c._n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v confound_v those_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o d._n speak_v of_o with_o these_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o all_o 4._o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v it_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o yet_o never_o he_o the_o doct._n 4._o author_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o never_o a_o one_o with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o a_o one_o with_o he_o three_o of_o they_o speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o of_o other_o person_n &_o time_n very_o sweet_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n from_o they_o conclude_v for_o these_o angel_n and_o their_o time_n beza_n in_o deed_n annot_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o these_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v they_o such_o proestoâ—es_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n over_o which_o they_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n choose_v &_o set_v yea_o he_o direct_o disclaym_v both_o in_o that_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o saravia_n those_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o president_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v no_o particular_a church_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o over_o which_o they_o watch_v not_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o unless_o for_o his_o discredit_n in_o quote_v they_o idle_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o de_fw-fr gradib_n minist_n ca._n 22._o pa._n 133._o that_o even_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o angel_n for_o of_o they_o only_o they_o speak_v which_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v themselves_o by_o their_o office_n pastor_n et_fw-la suae_fw-la pareciae_fw-la preerant_fw-la and_o govern_v their_o own_o parish_n yea_o they_o labour_v no_o less_o much_o more_o rather_o then_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ill_a favoured_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n conclude_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n which_o he_o can_v good_a the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o untruth_n foy_v in_o a_o sentence_n which_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o good_a not_o but_o see_v of_o that_o his_o assertion_n he_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n foy_v in_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o reason_v very_o profound_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o president_n or_o moderater_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n conclude_v mr._n downam_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n because_o by_o degree_n in_o school_n he_o be_v a_o d._n in_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o great_a which_o be_v his_o best_a stile_n if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o four_o since_o the_o ref._n acknowledge_v answer_v pag._n 7._o 53._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 17._o p._n 52._o 53._o that_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n do_v judge_n that_o their_o presidencie_n in_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v direct_o have_v contradict_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v from_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n continue_v long_o then_o for_o a_o weâ—ke_n or_o a_o month_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o herein_o he_o justifi_v he_o rather_o for_o in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 141._o 153._o though_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o president_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o by_o course_n &_o of_o short_a continuance_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o immutable_a but_o accidental_a and_o variable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v it_o constant_o upon_o one_o but_o whereas_o the_o d._n lib._n 2._o pa._n 141._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v one_o instance_n give_v but_o that_o alwaise_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perpetual_a so_o it_o be_v in_o calvins_n time_n and_o beza_n mislike_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o untruth_n the_o d._n justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o where_o in_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o &_o must_v take_v home_o his_o 4._o untruth_n wherein_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o d._n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v these_o 4._o untruth_n to_o himself_o again_o their_o own_o home_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o there_o let_v they_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la a_o better_a discharge_n from_o their_o writing_n to_o justify_v those_o particular_n now_o touch_v those_o calumniation_n of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n cunning_a rudeness_n wrangle_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o object_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o overpasse_v they_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v to_o outface_v and_o salve_v his_o credit_n but_o ill_o will_v it_o do_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o judicious_a but_o whereas_o he_o twice_o affirm_v pag._n 47_o 53._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la crafty_o conceal_v or_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n not_o of_o ignorance_n slander_v the_o d._n witting_o slander_v but_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o of_o his_o answer_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o point_n so_o new_a or_o so_o general_o contradict_v
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
he_o mainteyn_v touch_v timothy_n their_o bishop_n in_o his_o account_n serm_v pag._n 79._o and_o 80._o and_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 90._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n till_o after_o paul_n deliverance_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o asia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 19_o stand_v in_o any_o subordination_n to_o ephesus_n as_o the_o mother-church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n have_v some_o note_n of_o principality_n give_v unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o himself_o reckon_v they_o all_o alike_o principal_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 43._o lin_v 2._o at_o the_o least_o equal_v 4._o other_o with_o ephesus_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o mother-city_n pâ—_n 63._o follow_a three_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n thereof_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o 105._o sect._n 7._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v from_o acts._n 14._o 27._o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o busbande_n and_o wyve_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o some_o of_o the_o cheese_n and_o principal_a perhaps_o not_o many_o perhaps_o not_o any_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n thus_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o his_o sense_n do_v he_o think_v still_o to_o win_v credit_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v now_o fulfil_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o great_a part_n or_o at_o least_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o liturgy_n fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v act._n 13._o 2._o 3_o do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n serm_v of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 25._o lin_v penult_n be_v it_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a divine_n leitourgein_o significat_fw-la say_v aretius_n upon_o that_o place_n talieta_fw-la ergazein_fw-la publica_fw-la obire_fw-la muniâ—_n collectaerat_fw-la ecclian_n say_v zanchius_n the_o oper_n redempt_n pag._n 714._o quta_n lucas_n ait_fw-fr lcitourgoâ—ntoon_n autoon_n if_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n without_o exception_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o outward_a estate_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n shall_v we_o think_v they_o disdeyn_v to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a or_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o few_o when_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o to_o relate_v unto_o they_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a &_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a interpret_n the_o text_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n here_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o or_o some_o few_o principal_a man_n see_v in_o another_o case_n &_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o ireusalcm_n sunagago_fw-la ntes_fw-la to_o pâ—thos_fw-la have_v gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n y_fw-fr 2_o the_o d._n himself_o quote_v both_o this_o text_n acts._n 14._o 27._o and_o those_o before_o handle_v touch_v the_o corinthian_a church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 23_o as_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v congregate_a into_o a_o congregation_n pag_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o contradict_v his_o refuter_n proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n which_o himself_o discern_v well_o enough_o but_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o shall_v apprehend_v his_o other_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n ignatius_n and_o some_o 4._o sect._n 8._o 2d_o pag._n 105._o sect_n 4._o of_o our_o own_o writer_n as_o the_o d._n say_v of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v his_o grave_a censure_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v soarce_a worth_n the_o mencion_n &_o yet_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o his_o refuter_n hand_n let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o do_v it_o first_o out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o eall_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n paroikias_fw-la that_o be_v parish_n and_o because_o the_o d._n have_v insert_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o 26._o something_a to_o persuade_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o at_o least_o for_o city_n and_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o he_o ask_v concern_v timothees_n bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n now_o it_o be_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la a_o strange_a kind_n of_o spach_v â—r_n eusebius_n to_o term_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o suburb_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o parish_n in_o london_n for_o the_o diosese_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o diocise_n and_o add_v that_o as_o eusebius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n he_o call_v their_o several_a company_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n parish_n or_o church_n as_o of_o crete_n pontus_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o slight_a answer_n first_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v touch_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n paroikia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o either_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a objection_n touch_v the_o parith_n in_o ephesus_n or_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o eusebius_n as_o he_o use_v the_o proposition_n en_fw-fr so_o sometime_o kata_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o which_o be_v false_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a falsehood_n of_o it_o unto_o ignatius_n who_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o time_n come_v together_o ipi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la into_o one_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v before_o touch_v the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o viz._n that_o the_o faubsull_n in_o london_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n to_o come_v ofc_a together_o into_o one_o place_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o write_v will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v very_o iproper_o &_o obscure_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o word_n polupletheia_fw-la which_o ignatiu_fw-la use_v as_o the_o d._n imagine_v of_o purpose_n to_o note_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conjecture_n unworthy_a to_o come_v from_o the_o doctor_n for_o popupletheia_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o polu_fw-la plethos_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o argue_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o rather_o one_o great_a assembly_n but_o go_v we_o forwards_o whereas_o ignatius_n call_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n sunagogen_fw-mi a_o synagogue_n which_o proper_o note_v one_o congregation_n as_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o give_v we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o argue_v his_o poverty_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v therein_o again_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v another_o shift_n wherein_o he_o much_o glori_v viz._n that_o ignatius_n entitle_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o rom._n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v strike_v it_o dead_a will_v his_o adversary_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o parish_n syrsa_n be_v and_o desire_v that_o may_v hear_v also_o what_o he_o can_v object_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n and_o so_o give_v
cap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 316._o d._n reynolds_n conf._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 224._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o virtue_n and_o grace_n for_o augustin_n de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preheminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o call_v he_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la facile_fw-la principem_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v to_o equal_a james_n every_o way_n with_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o adorn_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o limit_v the_o equality_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n which_o be_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n maintain_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o avouch_v that_o only_o for_o kindred_n sake_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n carnal_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o argree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 12._o 48._o 50._o jam._n 2._o 1._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o 12._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a whether_o the_o like_a respect_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o succeed_v man_n of_o special_a reputation_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n ronvere_n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n &_o which_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o they_o be_v episemoi_fw-fr en_fw-fr tois_fw-fr apostolois_fw-fr famous_a or_o of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o that_o paul_n have_v found_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o precedent_n since_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n again_o may_v i_o ask_v m._n doctor_n why_o james_n be_v not_o aswell_o before_o his_o election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o after_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n honour_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o that_o precedence_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v james_n his_o ordination_n to_o that_o suppose_a bishopric_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v not_o all_o his_o disciple_n bind_v to_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o they_o who_o he_o most_o honour_a if_o then_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o his_o james_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o christ_n their_o mr_n in_o control_a that_o order_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v one_o of_o their_o inferior_n a_o place_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la wrong_v not_o clemens_n or_o egesippus_fw-la in_o charge_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v carnal_a so_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o eusebius_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o report_n to_o say_v he_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o interteyn_a for_o truth_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n appear_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o further_a search_n give_v credit_n unto_o their_o testimony_n which_o sottish_a imitation_n as_o one_o mr._n bell_n call_v it_o epist_n before_o his_o trial_n of_o new_a religion_n pag._n 1._o survey_v of_o popery_n part-3_a cap._n 7._o &_o pag._n 342._o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v for_o instance_n show_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ay_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o history_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o so_o do_v i_o still_o so_o far_o tender_v their_o estimation_n that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o any_o assent_n from_o their_o report_n but_o when_o there_o be_v better_a warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n lead_v another_o way_n now_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v proper_o 5._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o may_v be_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o his_o reader_n repli_v that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o witness_n the_o lie_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o false_a finger_n to_o justify_v his_o suggestion_n thrust_v out_o the_o word_n proper_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la insert_v pag._n 132._o of_o his_o answ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la not_o can_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o deni_v unto_o james_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o worthy_a account_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynoldes_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o in_o charge_v he_o therefore_o to_o give_v his_o witness_n the_o lie_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o through_o his_o side_n wound_v their_o credit_n see_v the_o fault_n if_o any_o ligt_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o former_a denaill_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o their_o assertion_n which_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n give_v to_o james_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v infer_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o go_v say_v that_o the_o father_n might_n will_v call_v james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v though_o a_o high_a yet_o the_o same_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o afterward_o bishop_n claim_v and_o possess_v in_o other_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o answer_n pag._n 143._o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n pag._n 303._o who_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v james_n or_o peter_n a_o bishop_n they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o abode_n somewhat_o long_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v the_o place_n quote_v think_v his_o name_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o show_n concern_v james_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o chrysostome_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n and_o hart_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o d._n to_o confirm_v his_o suppose_a bishopric_n he_o add_v it_o seem_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o when_o hart_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o
certe_fw-la but_o of_o these_o fortification_n the_o doct._n take_v no_o notice_n only_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o himself_o frame_v he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n scz_fw-fr that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o province_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v will_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n direct_v they_o to_o go_v not_o confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v sect_n 11._o of_o chap._n 5._o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n here_o for_o when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v some_o into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o have_v they_o then_o every_o one_o his_o peculiar_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o he_o rather_o yield_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o traveile_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o then_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v well_o do_v they_o all_o traveile_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o be_v that_o the_o time_n whereunto_o his_o distinction_n of_o time_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o assign_v of_o church_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o say_v james_n do_v not_o traveile_v at_o all_o as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o so_o then_o howsoever_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n yet_o indeed_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n to_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o give_v doctor_n whitaker_n the_o lie_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o doctor_n own_o homely_a phrase_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o say_v herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v and_o again_o the_o assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a in_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bishop_n this_o assumption_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o disproof_n of_o this_o assumption_n though_o he_o have_v proportion_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o nay_o much_o less_o many_o ancient_a father_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v do_v affirm_v james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v sc_fw-la proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v the_o doctor_n cunning_a in_o change_v the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la of_o obj_n the_o doct._n cunning_o change_v the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o the_o obj_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o since_o he_o will_v have_v it_o special_o fit_v to_o james_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o james_n aswell_o as_o in_o peter_n every_o bishop_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o james_n have_v not_o any_o one_o only_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o feed_v it_o as_o his_o own_o ergo_fw-la james_n be_v no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v disprove_v this_o assumption_n 3._o section_n 3._o as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o this_o can_v be_v disprove_v without_o proof_n make_v of_o the_o contrary_a sc_n that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o or_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v confirm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v where_n see_v how_o the_o doctor_n hover_v up_o &_o down_o not_o certain_o rest_v any_o where_n not_o yet_o be_v hear_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o next_o to_o make_v it_o good_a first_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o one_o only_a flock_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o yet_o elsewhere_o pag._n 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o and_o p._n 52._o he_o couple_v both_o together_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o all_o forsake_v jury_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o argue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o other_o country_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n unless_o he_o speak_v improper_o in_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n only_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o james_n have_v one_o only_a flock_n assign_v to_o he_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n only_o or_o rather_o the_o diocese_n for_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o give_v he_o this_o choice_n so_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o not_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o it_o seem_v where_o to_o rest_v the_o first_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o testify_v gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o second_o he_o must_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n some_o prerogative_n more_o they_o ever_o be_v knwon_a in_o former_a age_n which_o this_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o diocese_n in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n and_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o several_a diocese_n in_o one_o province_n each_o of_o they_o become_v a_o provincial_a church_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v at_o her_o first_o establish_n and_o bring_v into_o order_n a_o province_n and_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n in_o judea_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n this_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v actual_o a_o provincial_a prelate_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o presbyter_n inthe_n diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bp_v in_o the_o province_n which_o late_a be_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenent_n in_o this_o defence_n often_o avouch_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 20._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v original_o but_o diocesan_n &_o not_o actual_o metropolitans_n till_o other_o â—_z in_o the_o province_n be_v convert_v &_o subordinate_v to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n moreover_o if_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n except_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n void_a of_o christianity_n &_o therefore_o no_o flock_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o feed_v but_o rather_o a_o charge_n fit_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o work_v upon_o in_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o since_o peter_n bestow_v great_a pain_n that_o way_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o luke_n story_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o 12._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v thaâ—_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v allot_v to_o james_n as_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n
that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v in_o zanchy_a on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o pag._n 95_o viz._n that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n now_o one_o than_o a_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o government_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v from_o the_o doctor_n reason_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n 96._o sect._n 7._o add_v pag._n 96._o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o answer_n yield_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refut_o who_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o evangelisticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la they_n receyve_v no_o new_a authority_n at_o their_o place_n there_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o retain_v still_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o contradict_v the_o proof_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o but_o evaggelizesthai_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n here_o we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v here_o take_v not_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v construe_v otherwise_o then_o q._n d._n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o a_o evangelist_n be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o particular_a function_n like_v as_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o &_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v special_o take_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n see_v mr._n calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o his_o office_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n therein_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a reverence_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o animate_v he_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o authority_n among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v 3._o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o evangelist_n if_o either_o he_o have_v cease_v so_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v bear_v at_o this_o time_n a_o more_o honourable_a office_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v give_v he_o some_o other_o title_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o this_o name_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n evaggeliste_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o carry_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o the_o doctor_n fanci_v but_o rather_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n which_o then_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o act._n 21._o 8._o &_o eph._n 4._o 11._o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o best_o accord_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v gainsayd_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n know_v by_o that_o name_n we_o now_o come_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o d._n 97._o sect._n 8._o add_v pag._n 97._o to_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n his_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a it_o seem_v since_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o crave_v relief_n of_o one_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o to_o the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a prelate_n but_o what_o zuinglius_fw-la forsooth_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n which_o say_v the_o d_o may_v be_v much_o more_o verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o last_o gloze_n have_v be_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n his_o evidence_n have_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o his_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v it_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v give_v over_o their_o evangelisticall_a traveile_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v while_o he_o breathe_v but_o now_o all_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v for_o he_o be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o right_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n he_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a i_o suppose_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o philip_n after_o his_o deaconship_n be_v first_o a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o that_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n that_o he_o rather_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 21._o 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n de_n ecclesiastica_fw-la sive_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la fol._n 48._o quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la philippum_fw-la hunc_fw-la caesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vel_fw-la pastorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n that_o be_v first_o of_o we_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n afeerwards_o remember_v by_o the_o doctor_n constat_fw-la iuxta_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o speech_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o evangelistes_n prophet_n &_o pastor_n in_o one_o office_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n remove_v the_o refuter_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o doct._n whitak_n have_v right_o observe_v deceitful_o the_o doct._n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n deceitful_o the_o pontiff_a rome_n pag._n 303_o the_o doctor_n repli_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o reason_v deceitful_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o james_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o father_n so_o intititle_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v express_o of_o james_n hunc_fw-la hieron_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la vetusti_fw-la patres_fw-la hierosol_n episcopum_fw-la nominant_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ab_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixam_fw-la posuisset_fw-la jerom_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o ancient_a farher_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o fix_a abode_n in_o that_o city_n 2._o the_o doctor_n ask_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n where_o
be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentiles_n every_o body_n therefore_o know_v say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n contain_v the_o people_n thereof_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v of_o the_o say_a martyrdom_n of_o policarpus_fw-la intitle_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n &_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n of_o christian_n diâ—â—â—habite_v smyrna_n the_o d._n say_v it_o be_v a_o obiâ—ctim_n scarce_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n uz._n that_o the_o whole_a diâ—cese_n be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o though_o by_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o that_o part_n which_o do_v inhabit_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o â—aming_a it_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d smâ—rna_n exclude_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o diocese_n with_o it_o whereunto_o for_o reply_n first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v rather_o if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v beg_v the_o d._n beg_v church_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v absurd_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n that_o have_v either_o no_o body_n at_o all_o or_o a_o head_n big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o to_o bury_v in_o silence_n his_o unseemly_a may_n i_o not_o say_v blasphemous_a comparison_n in_o compare_v a_o diocesan_n ch_z seat_v in_o the_o city_n to_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n how_o absurd_a be_v he_o in_o absurd_a the_o d._n comparison_n be_v more_o than_o unseemly_a &_o absurd_a compare_v the_o diocese_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v trow_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o city_n he_o say_v be_v the_o head_n the_o country_n parish_n belike_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o city_n and_o country_n join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o diocese_n yet_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n hereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v object_v pag._n 55._o of_o the_o refuter_n answ_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephâ—sus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n the_o doctor_n answer_n pag._n 62_o be_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o whole_a city_n mean_v â—â—bs_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o suppose_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o learned_a hystorian_n put_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ut_fw-la m._n varro_n lib._n 1._o linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la tradit_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la &_o urno_fw-la quae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la aratri_fw-la deducitur_fw-la circum_fw-la dividebantur_fw-la enim_fw-la aratro_fw-la loca_fw-la extruendo_fw-la oppido_fw-la designata_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ait_fw-la servius_n sulco_fw-la muri_fw-la designabantur_fw-la civitas_n autem_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la pro_fw-la urbe_fw-la oppidove_n frequenter_a usurpatur_fw-la proprie_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la civium_fw-la koinonia_fw-la et_fw-la societas_fw-la moribus_fw-la legibusque_fw-la institutis_fw-la gubernata_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o qui_fw-la passim_fw-la tractu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitant_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la legibus_fw-la et_fw-la institutis_fw-la usi_fw-la civitas_n dicuntur_fw-la caesari_n sic_fw-la habet_fw-la joach_n vadianus_n in_o epitome_n trium_fw-la terrae_fw-la partium_fw-la pag._n 34._o &_o 35._o impress_n tiguri_n anno_fw-la 1534._o but_o what_o use_n do_v the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o christianity_n well_o than_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v city_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n city_n for_o civitas_fw-la which_o chief_o note_v the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n together_o he_o than_o acknowledge_v he_o take_v the_o word_n city_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vrbs_fw-la the_o wall_n and_o howl_n within_o which_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v enclose_v if_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v with_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v in_o bocardo_n if_o not_o we_o may_v then_o with_o good_a leave_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v neither_o vrbs_fw-la nor_o civitas_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n much_o less_o both_o city_n and_o country_n and_o to_o what_o use_v then_o serve_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v once_o again_o that_o difference_n he_o yield_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_fw-la forsooth_o the_o whole_a city_n mâ—aning_v vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n civitas_fw-la else_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n by_o their_o ministry_n thus_o wise_o have_v the_o doctor_n distinguish_v between_o vrbs_fw-la &_o civitas_n that_o what_o he_o affirm_v or_o difference_n a_o distinction_n without_o any_o difference_n deni_v of_o the_o one_o the_o same_o in_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n sc_n that_o the_o church_n be_v seat_v not_o whole_o but_o chief_o in_o urbe_fw-la either_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n as_o before_o be_v note_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n refut_o the_o doct._n beg_v or_o else_o consenteh_a to_o his_o refut_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o diocesan_n body_n or_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o think_v the_o christian_n inhabit_v some_o town_n and_o hamlett_n in_o the_o country_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v with_o those_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o public_a work_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o 54._o sect._n 16._o add_v sect_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 54._o assumption_n as_o he_o first_o deliver_v it_o when_o he_o say_v those_o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o change_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o viz._n that_o they_o contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o help_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v he_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n when_o but_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v fiwe_v and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n his_o former_a answer_n whereto_o he_o now_o refer_v we_o affirm_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o aswell_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o not_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n which_o limitation_n he_o remember_v again_o in_o that_o answer_n
over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o titus_n his_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o deed_n theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o on_o 2._o tim._n do_v give_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o titus_n yea_o far_o more_o large_a esteem_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o in_o asia_n as_o titus_n have_v in_o creta_n but_o chrysostome_n plain_o signifi_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o of_o titus_n he_o show_v that_o how_o soever_o paul_n commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n a_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v good_a proof_n &_o in_o who_o he_o put_v much_o confidence_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n that_o his_o burden_n shall_v lie_v by_o continual_a succession_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hom._n 2._o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la insulam_fw-la totam_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la permitti_fw-la sed_fw-la unicuique_fw-la propriam_fw-la curam_fw-la ac_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la indici_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o titus_n his_o commission_n to_o creta_n be_v but_o temporary_a when_o eusebius_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o selfsame_a overseer-ship_n or_o bishopric_n if_o you_o will_v the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v or_o the_o like_a for_o his_o power_n and_o function_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n when_o also_o chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o do_v match_n they_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o the_o doctor_n argue_v loose_o in_o draw_v their_o testimony_n to_o justify_v that_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o &_o 32._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o and_o near_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n and_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n that_o timothy_n have_v no_o settle_a continuance_n at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v on_o that_o one_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v ambrose_n also_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o timothy_n when_o on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v this_o note_n obsecrat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o hierome_n though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o titus_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o peregrination_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o say_v if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v his_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o the_o land_n lie_v round_o about_o as_o in_o creta_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o away_o from_o creta_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la haberet_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o evangelij_fw-la ministerium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 3._o the_o refuter_n three_o answer_n therefore_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v 120._o sect._n 4._o add_v pag._n 120._o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n even_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v approbation_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v general_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n for_o shame_n direct_o contradict_v he_o in_o so_o say_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o impugn_v this_o answer_n he_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o be_v mean_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v against_o the_o d._n answer_n as_o for_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o allege_v pag._n 110._o for_o a_o new_a supply_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n his_o friend_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n that_o can_v do_v this_o without_o blush_v mr_n calvin_n he_o say_v &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n do_v affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v &_o with_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bp_o such_o as_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o cold_a allowance_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n give_v to_o timothyes_n bishopric_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 614._o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o ephesianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n &_o gubernator_fw-la prefuerit_fw-la he_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v on_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a function_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o second_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n excel_v the_o pastor_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o office_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a timothy_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o paul_n in_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o that_o his_o office_n respect_v both_o his_o encouragement_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o other_o as_o for_o that_o presidencie_n which_o d._n fulk_n give_v on_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o most_o free_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o reject_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v part_n with_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n contend_v for_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o proestoo_n but_o that_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o as_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o can_v without_o check_v of_o conscience_n avouch_v it_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o beza_n every_o where_o disclaim_v that_o sole_a and_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yea_o he_o flat_o impugn_v timothy_n bishopric_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o voluit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulus_n ferente_fw-la necessitate_v ephesi_n subsistere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la addictus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la pseudapostolis_fw-la occurrereâ—_n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la revocatus_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n neque_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o timotheus_n postea_fw-la sit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la reversus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n paul_n will_v have_v he_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v afterwards_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o timothy_n afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doct._n deceitful_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o weak_a handle_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n touch_v tim_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o